Skip to main content

Full text of "The theory of literature of James Branch Cabell"

See other formats


THE  THEORY  OF  LITERATURE  OF 
JAMES  BRANCH  CABELL 


By 
CHARLES  FARRELL  GRAY 


A  DISSERTATION   PRESENTED  TO  THE   GRADUATE    COUNCIL   OF 
THE   UNIVERSITY  OF  FLORIDA 
IN  PARTUL  FULFILLMENT  OF  THE  REQUIREMENTS  FOR  THE 
DEGREE    OF   DOCTOR    OF    PHILOSOPHY 


UNIVERSITY  OF  FLORIDA 
August,  1966 


UNIVERSITY  OF   FLORIDA 


3  1262  08552  5375 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

PREFACE iv 

PART  I       INTRODUCTION:   TERMINOLOGY  AND  CONCEPTIONS  OF  THE 

THEORY  OF  LITERATURE 1 

1.  The  Dynamic  Illusion  of  Common  Sense  7 

2.  The  Dynamic  Illusion  of  Religion  7 

3.  The  Dynamic  Illusion  of  Patriotism  and 

Politics  8 

4.  The  Dynamic  Illusion  of  Chivalry  9 

5.  The  Dynamic  Illusion  of  Optimism 10 

PART  II      FICTIONAL  ASPECTS  OF  THE  THEORY  OF  LITERATURE 25 

Character 25 

Poet-Heroes 25 

Supernatural  Characters  48 

Women 58 

The  Allegorical  Journey  and  Thematic  Pattern  ...  67 

Places 85 

Emblems 100 

PART  III     HISTORICAL  POETS  AND  THE  THEORY  OF  LITERATURE 108 

CONCLUSION 136 

BIBLIOGRAPHY 139 

VITA 141 


111 


PREFACE 

James  Branch  Cabell  has  until  recently  been  treated  by  critics 
as  a  writer  completely  out  of  tune  with  his  age — a  romanticist  and  an 
impressionist  in  an  age  of  social  consciousness  and  The  Humanism  of 
More,  Babbitt  and  Forester.   The  author's  pose  has  been  accepted  as  the 
final  critical  position  about  his  works.   This  study  of  his  theory  of 
literature  and  its  presentation,  The  Biography  of  the  Life  of  Pom  Manuel 
(1927-30),  explores  Cabell's  complex  mind  and  his  consistent  philosophi- 
cal and  fictive  vision.   Out  of  his  sardonic  and  romantic  sense  of  ar- 
tistry and  style  came  a  composite  of  critical  theories  from  the  past 
and  from  his  contemporaries.  Although  he  ignores  the  social  conscious- 
ness and  the  prevailing  literary  rebellion  of  the  1920' s  and  1930' s  to 
strike  a  seemingly  outmoded  literary  pose,  it  is  this  presentation  which 
best  sustains  his  notions  of  the  human  condition  and  of  true  literature. 
Underneath  the  facade  and  woven  into  the  medieval  and  romantic  tapestries 
is  a  perspective,  a  vision,  that  lights  up  most  of  man's  doubts  and 
dreams  and  forces  the  reader  to  examine  his  own  values  in  life  and 
literature. 

A  searching  examination  of  universal  human  behavior  cannot  be 
separated  from  a  theory  of  literature  because  the  success  of  the  skepti- 
cal romantic  position  lies  in  its  insistence  upon  a  critical  literary 
theory.   The  theorist  plays  fictional  slight-of-hand,  working  his  ideas 
through  character,  patterns  of  action  and  theme,  place,  and  emblem;  cre- 
ating a  magical  illusion  of  other  times;  shaping  a  completely  realized 


iv 


heterocosmos,  a  world  and  a  universe  with  its  own  abstractions  and  gods. 
Action  does  not  slow  down  for  a  fictional  status  to  present  ideas;  it 
moves  without  pause — the  work  of  a  self-expressive  imagination  that 
thinks  and  creates  in  historical,  literary,  mythical,  and  metaphysical 
forms.   The  characters,  the  patterns,  the  settings  and  the  ideas  are 
forged  into  a  single  effect — Cabell's  coherent  fictive  vision  of  the 
world  and  the  literature  wrought  out  of  that  world. 

That  vision  is  expressed  in  The  Biography  as  a  theory  of  litera- 
ture.  Cabell  himself  does  not  use  the  phrase,  theory  of  literature,  and 
for  purposes  of  this  discussion  it  needs  a  definition.  The  phrase  sug- 
gests the  complex  ideas  or  notions  (as  Cabell  would  prefer  to  call  them) 
concerning  the  act  of  creating  a  work  of  fiction,  the  nature  of  the 
creator  or  poet,  the  materials  used — both  life  and  words — to  make  the 
work,  and  the  audience  who  responds  to  the  completed  work.   Cabell  treats 
all  of  these  aspects  of  literary  theory  in  The  Biography. 

The  manner  and  mode  of  the  presentation  is  an  elaborate  fiction 
with  a  dominating  metaphorical  structure.   The  Cabellian  characters,  both 
human  and  supernatural,  are  arranged  in  an  intricate  genealogy  which  be- 
gins in  Medieval  France  and  ends  in  Modern  Virginia.   However,  it  is  not 
ancestral  relationships  as  such  which  occupy  his  attention.   Rather  it  is 
dominant  attitudes  that  characterize  the  men  and  women  who  descend  from 
Manuel  the  Redeemer.  The  genealogical  metaphor  gives  order  to  the  theories 
about  human  nature  and  literature.  Cabell  consolidates  this  metaphor 
into  a  genealogical  table.  The  Lineage  of  Lichfield,  also  an  outline  of 
The  Biography. 


Since  the  major  presentations  of  this  theory  are  fiction,  the 
analysis  of  it  should  concentrate  on  aspects  of  fiction  as  well  as  the 
terms  and  conception  of  literary  theory.   These  aspects  are  characters, 
action,  theme,  setting  and  symbol  or  emblem.   The  theory,  however,  is 
grounded  on  a  philosophical  position  which  Cabell  expounds  in  both  fic- 
tion and  non-fiction  in  the  epilogue  and  prologue  of  The  Biography. 
These  more  specifically  critical  and  philosophical  parts  of  the  work 
are  distillations  of  thought  from  prior  fictional  shapings  of  them. 
These  books,  Beyond  Life  (1919)  and  Straws  and  Prayerbooks  (1924),  de- 
fine Cabell's  abstract  terminology.   Clarification  of  the  terminology 
necessarily  leads  to  a  clarification  of  the  fictional  presentation  of 
the  theory.   In  the  novels  and  stories  Cabell  objectifies  his  abstrac- 
tions in  character,  action,  theme,  place  and  emblems.   The  literary 
theory  is  given  a  multi-faceted,  sometimes  densely  ornamented  form. 

The  consistency  of  his  point  of  view  and  form  of  expression  is 
unique  in  American  Letters.   Both  the  form  and  viewpoint  have  until  the 
recent  work  of  Arvin  Wells,  Joe  Lee  Davis,  and  Raymond  Himelick  and 
Louis  Ruben,  Jr.,  obscured  the  skeptical  serio-comic  thought;  the 
esoteric  learning  has  detracted  from  the  rich  humor  and  the  biting  but 
timeless  satire  about  literary  life;  the  meticulously  beautiful  style 
has  softened  the  lashing  wit  and  the  modern  temper. 

To  grasp  this  vision  and  in  some  way  to  explicate  it,  I  have  read 
the  greater  part  of  Cabell's  work.   For  purposes  of  this  study,  however, 
I  have  limited  the  discussion  of  what  he  considered  his  major  work,  The 
Biography  of  the  Life  of  Pom  Manuel,  the  Storisende  Edition.  The  fic- 


vi 


tional  works  appearing  after  this  collected  edition  add  little  to  the 
literary  theory,  and  the  autobiographical  works  explore  the  same  ground 
covered  in  Beyond  Life  and  Straws  and  Prayer books.   I  have  read  The 
Biography  in  two  ways :   in  the  chronological  order  in  which  the  books 
were  written  and  in  the  order  in  which  Cabell  arranged  them  for  the 
Storisende  Edition.   In  the  analysis  I  have  chosen  to  use  The  Biography 
as  it  was  finally  ordered, regardless  of  when  the  individual  volumes 
first  appeared.  That  form  reflects  Cabell's  final  and  best  shaping  of 
his  fictive  vision. 

I  am  grateful  to  Professor  Robert  H.  Bowers  and  Director  Stanley 
West,  and  particularly  to  Professor  Harry  Warfel  for  his  guidance  in 
shaping  the  ideas  of  this  dissertation. 


/ 


viii 


PART  I 
INTRODUCTION:   TERMINOLOGY  AND  CONCEPTIONS  OF  THE  THEORY  OF  LITERATURE 

The  genesis  of  Cabell's  theory  of  literature  is  no  more  systematic 
thfin  is  Emerson's  intellectual  growth  through  his  lectures  and  essays. 
As  in  Emerson's  Nature,  the  basic  concepts,  terms,  and  metaphors  such  as 
compensation,  beauty,  and  organisms  appear;  then,  through  the  various 
works,  these  elements  are  expanded  by  example  and  constant  re-examina- 
tion.  Emerson  chose  poetry  and  poetic,  organically-developing  essays 
and  lectures  to  extend  his  seminal  ideas.   Cabell  chose  allegorical- 
episodic  fiction  and  the  familiar  essay.   If  we  look  for  a  tight,  profes- 
sional philosophical  system  in  Emerson,  we  find  a  poet.   If  we  look  for  a 
poet,  the  philosopher-sage  is  uppermost.   In  Cabell's  works,  the  germinal 
ideas  are  presented  in  the  earliest  literary  effort  (see  Rothman  on  the 
Congreve  essay  written  during  Cabell's  college  years,   1894-1898),  and 
they  are  often  repeated,  developed,  and  embellished  in  all  that  follows, 
achieving  their  most  mature  statement  in  the  final  volume  of  The  Biography 
of  the  Life  of  Pom  Manuel. 

Cabell's  literary  theory  receives  its  major  shaping  in  Beyond  Life 
(1917)  and  Straws  and  Prayerbooks  (1924).  After  the  books  which  comprise 
The  Biography,  the  theorizing,  which  is  usually  more  informally  conversa- 


See  the  unpubl.  diss.  (Columbia,  1954)  by  Julius  L.  Rothman,  "A 
Glossorial  Index  to  the  Biography  of  Manuel,"  pp.  1-2. 

2 
James  Branch  Cabell,  The  Works  of  James  Branch  Cabell.  18  vols. 

(New  York,  1927-1930).  All  references  to  The  Works  will  appear  in  the 

text. 


tional  than  logically  philosophical  in  tone  and  manner,  continues  through 
The  Nightmare  Trilogy  and  dissolves  into  anti-climactic  querulous  argu- 
ments in  the  last  autobiographical  works,  Let  Me  Lie  (1943),  Quiet. 
Please  (1952)  and  As  I  Remember  It  (1955). 

Cabell's  position  is  characteristically  nineteenth-century  roman- 
tic in  its  concentration  on  the  poet-=artist.   But  he  is  also  much  the 
eighteenth-century  neoclassical  figure  in  his  association  of  art  with 
some  common  source--Nature  or  the  Universe.   Cabell  does  not  restate 
Pope's  "Art  is  Nature  to  advantage  dressed,"  but  he  comes  close  to  it 
as  he  explains  the  auctorial  virtues.   His  theory  thus  synthesizes  the 
eighteenth  and  the  nineteenth-century  literary  philosophies.   In  The 
Biography  he  plays  across  the  whole  continuum  from  art  as  a  perfecting 
of  nature  used  to  delight  and  instruct  to  art  as  sincere  overflow--a 
God-originating  force — and  finally  to  the  art  for  art's  sake,  fin  de 
siecle  theories  of  Pater,  Wilde,  Stevenson.   He  is  caught  in  the  central 
fight  of  the  end  of  the  nineteenth  and  the  beginning  of  the  twentieth 
centuries.   Indeed  he  may  be  called  one  of  the  major  casualties  of  that 
other  "foolish  war"  between  Romance  and  Realism.   He  takes  sides  with 
Romance,  illusion,  dream;  he  chastizes  Philistia,  the  Realists,  social 
consciousness. 

The  theory  has  as  its  axis  the  opposition  between  the  Realist,  who 
attends  to  the  physical  world  as  it  is,  and  the  Romanticist,  who  imagines 
an  ideal  world  that  ought  to  be.  The  Realist  criticizes  life  by  transcrib- 


^Oscar  Cargill,  Intellectual  America  (New  York,  1941),  pp.  498-499. 


ing  it;  the  Romanticist  criticizes  life  by  evading  the  distasteful, 
thereby  implying  that  it  could  be  improved.   Cabell  does  not  deny  the 
universe  that  the  Realist  describes;  he  merely  finds  that  excessive  at- 
tention to  it  is  not  so  productive  as  attention  to  the  illusions  which 
men  live  by.  The  conceptions  of  the  literary  theory  and  the  fictional 
statements  of  those  conceptions  start  from  this  basic  antithesis  between 
the  Real  and  the  Romantic. 

For  Cabell,  the  universe  that  the  artist  lives  in  supplies  the 
materials  for  the  work  of  art  insofar  as  the  particular  vision  of  the 
universe  is  reflected  in  his  work.   The  theory  begins  with  mechanistic 
and  evolutionary  conceptions  of  man's  relationship  to  the  universe,  of 
the  peculiar  quality  of  the  poet's  relationship  to  the  universe,  and  of 
the  kind  of  association  existing  between  the  universe  and  the  work  of 
art.   In  Beyond  Life.  Charteris  cogently  states  this  view:   "All  about 
us  flows  and  gyrates  unceasingly  the  material  universe,  an  endless  in- 
conceivable jumble  of  rotatory  blazing  gas  and  frozen  spheres  and  detonat- 
ing comets,  wherethrough  spins  Earth  like  a  frail  midge.  And  to  this 
blown  molecule  adhere  what  millions  and  millions  of  parasites  just  as  I 
am,  begetting  and  dreaming  and  slaying  and  abnegating  and  toiling  and 
making  mirth,  just  as  did  aforetime  those  countless  generations  of  our 
forebears,  every  one  of  whom  was  likewise  a  creature  just  such  as  I  am'." 
(1»  38-39).   In  this  mechanistic  universe  man  moves  and  evolves  physically 
in  a  certain  pattern.  The  body  works  on  the  same  philosophical  principle 
as  does  the  universe: 

The  thing  is  rather  a  parody,  in  dubious  taste.  .  .  . 
So  far  from  being  you,  it  is  not  even  really  under  your 


control.   Prefiguring  it  as  your  residence,  you  are  immured 
in  the  garret,  where  you  have  telephonic  communication  with 
the  rest  of  the  house.   But  a  house  remains  quiescent: 
whereas  this  thing  incredibly  sprouts  lawns  of  hair;  con- 
cocts, as  no  chemist  can  do,  its  saliva  and  sweat  and  gas- 
tric juices,  with  a  host  of  mysterious  secretions  and  uses 
them  intelligently;  makes  and  fits  on  a  vitreous  armor  for 
the  tips  of  its  toes  and  fingers;  builds  up  and  blazes  and 
renews  its  sentient  teeth;  dispatches,  to  course  about  its 
arteries,  innumerable  rivulets  of  blood,  with  colonies  of 
living  creatures  voyaging  thereon;  and  of  its  own  accord 
performs  a  hundred  other  monstrous  activities  in  which  you 
have  no  say.  A  third  of  the  time,  indeed,  this  commonwealth 
which  you  affect  to  rule  takes  holiday,  willy-nilly,  and  you 
are  stripped  even  of  pretendership  by  sleep;.  Meanwhile  the 
thing  restlessly  destroys  and  rebuilds  itself.   There  is  no 
particle  of  it,  in  the  arms  and  legs  or  anywhere,  which 
those  hands  before  you  have  not  lifted  and  put  into  the 
mouth's  humid  cavern:  nor  is  there  remaining  today  one  atom 
of  the  body  you  frequented  ten  years  ago.   For  incessantly 
it  sloughs  and  renews  and  recasts  itself,  this  apparently 
constant  body:   so  that  you  afforded  neither  a  private  nor  a 
permanent  residence,  but  wander  about  earth  like  a  windwhirl 
over  a  roadway,  in  a  vortex  of  ever-changing  dust.   (I,  85-86) 

This  seeming  parody  came  into  existence  not  through  any  particular 
physical  superiority.  As  a  being  "it  was  unpleasantly  apparent  that  man 
did  not  excell  in  physical  strength,  as  set  against  the  other  creatures  on 
a  planet  whereon  may  be  encountered  tigers  and  elephants.   His  senses  were 
of  low  development,  as  compared  with  the  senses  of  insects;  and,  indeed, 
senses  possessed  by  some  of  these  small  contemporaries  man  presently 
found  he  did  not  share,  nor  very  clearly  understand.   The  luxury  of 
wings,  and  even  the  common  comfort  of  a  caudal  appendage,  was  denied  him. 
He  walked  painfully,  without  hoofs,  and,  created  naked  as  a  shelled  al- 
mond, with  difficulty  outlived  a  season  of  inclement  weather.   Physically 
he  displayed  in  not  a  solitary  trait  a  product  of  nature's  more  ambitious 
labor" (I,  32-33). 


Having  nothing  physical  to  compete  with  the  universe  around  him, 
he  did  possess  one  quality  that  the  rest  of  creation  did  not  seem  to 
possess:  the  power  to  reason.  This  reasoning  did  not  acknowledge  the 
fact  of  its  physical  limitation.   Instead,  "man  probably  began  very  early 
to  regale  himself  with  flattering  narrations  as  to  his  nature  and  des- 
tiny" (I,  33).  Alone  in  his  understanding  of  his  condition,  he  evolved 
on  another  plane.  "Among  the  countless  internecine  animals  that  roamed 
earth,  puissant  with  claw  and  fang  and  sinew,  an  ape  reft  of  his  tail, 
and  grown  rusty  at  climbing,  was  the  most  formidable,  and  in  the  end  would 
triumph.   It  was  of  course  considered  blasphemous  to  inquire  into  the 
ground  for  this  belief,  in  view  of  its  patent  desirability,  for  the  race 
was  already  human.   So  the  prophetic  portrait  of  man  treading  among  cring- 
ing plesiosauri  to  browbeat  a  frightened  dinosaur  was  duly  scratched  upon 
the  cave's  wall,  and  art  began  forthwith  to  accredit  human  beings  with 
every  trait  and  destiny  which  they  desiderated"  (I,  33).  Man's  salvation 
is  in  his  refusal  to  accept  the  facts  his  reason  shows  him  about  himself 
and  his  universe.  Man  revolts  against  the  order  imposed  upon  him}  the 
mode  of  that  revolt  is  imagination. 

Precisely  as  Plato  had  revolted  philosophically  against  Democrites' 
mechanistic  view  of  the  universe,  Man,  according  to  Cabell,  revolts 
against  his  own  knowledge  by  seeking  to  push  his  self-expression  beyond 
life.   The  term  given  to  this  impulse.  Demiurge,  derives  from  this  Pla- 
tonic revolt.   For  Plato  in  Timaeus,  the  Demiurge  is  "the  world-forming 
God  who  formed  or  shaped  out  that  which  is  not  Being,  i.e.,  space,  'with 
regard  to  Ideas'."  For  Cabell,  the  Demiurge  is  "the  power  of  romance-- 


the  world  shaping  and  world  controlling  principle"  (I,  14).  This  "shape 
giving  principle  of  all  sentient  being  is  artistic"  (I,  20).  The  Demi- 
urge is  "the  universal  tendency  to  imagine — and  to  think  of  as  in  reality- 
existent — all  the  tenants  of  earth  and  all  the  affairs  of  earth,  not  as 
they  are  but  as  they  ought  to  be"  (I,  20-21). 

Cabell's  Demiurge  creates  what  he  called  dynamic  illusions:  reli- 
gion, myths,  politics,  common  sense,  art,  patriotism,  and  realism.   The 
central  impulse  producing  all  of  them  is  the  spirit  of  Romance.   "Dynamic 
illusions"  or  "dreams"  or  "fictions"  are  the  realities,  the  timeless 
truths  of  the  world.   They  also  represent  phases  in  man's  cyclical  progress, 
In  defining  the  relationship  between  the  spirit  of  Romance  and  dynamic  il- 
lusions, Cabell  reflects  a  romantic  naturalism:  "...  the  progress  of 
romance  ...  is  a  purely  natural  force;  and  in  nature,  as  has  been 
strikingly  observed,  any  number  of  times,  there  are  no  straight  lines. 
Art  thus  does  not  always  go  forward,  but  moves  in  recurrent  cycles,  as 
inevitably  as  the  planets  and  tides  and  seasons,  and  all  else,  which  is 
natural"   (I,  100-101).  There  is,  he  says,  a  need  for  "a  continual  slight 
novelty."  I 

Cabell  shapes  a  kind  of  hierarchy  or  chain  of  dynamic  illusions. 
Perhaps  these  dynamic  illusions  in  their  somewhat  schematic  arrangement 
of  varying  intensities  could  be  called  Cabell's  value  system.   In  this 
scheme  he  has  Charteris,  his  most  Romantic  writer-philanderer,  arrange 
his  fictive  evaluations  of  man's  mental,  social,  ethical,  religious,  and 
artistic  behavior.   The  dynamic  illusions  are  like  Leibniz's  monads — 
independently  reflecting  each  other  and  all  reflecting  a  part  of  a  pre- 


supposed  harmony,  the  demiurgic  spirit  of  romance.   Similarly  the  dynamic 
illusions  may  be  said  to  reflect  their  distance  from  the  absolute  crea- 
tive form--the  ideal  Romance.  Some  illusions  are  more  intensely  reflec- 
tive than  others.  All  have  uses  for  "man,  who  alone  of  creatures  apes 
his  dreams"  (I,  passim). 

The  dynamic  illusions  are  interdependent  as  the  emotions,  experi- 
ence, and  the  intellect  are  interdependent,  but  Cabell  views  a  progres- 
sion from  the  most  elemental  to  the  most  complex.  The  following  presents 
a  brief  definition  in  that  order: 

1.  The  Dynamic  Illusion  of  Common  Sense; 

"the  belief  in  the  value  of  doing  practical  things"   (I,  87)  gives  the 
average  person  a  reason  for  working  and  attaining  creature  comforts.  That 
Cabell  places  this  illusion  at  the  bottom  of  his  scale  is  made  obvious  by 
the  manner  in  which  he  characterizes  the  relationship  between  the  Demi- 
urge and  the  belief  or  illusion:  "to  every  dupe,  of  course,  romance  as- 
signs no  more  than  a  just  adequate  illusion;  and  squanders  no  unneeded 
cunning  in  contriving  the  deceit"  (I,  88). 

2.  The  Dynamic  Illusion  of  Religion 

is  "the  demiurgic  effort  to  exalt  the  animal  and  to  woo  him  away  from  're- 
alism' "--that  adjunct  of  the  lowest  dynamic  illusion,  common  sense.   (Re- 
ligion and  myth  are  synonymous  to  Cabell,  and  so  they  will  be  synonymous 
here.)  "Everywhere,  as  romance  evolved  the  colorful  myths  of  religion, 
the  main  concern  of  the  gods  was,  less  with  their  own  affairs,  than  with 
the  doings  of  men;  and  everywhere  religion  was  directly  profitable  to  men, 


and  everywhere  romance  loaned  to  this  new  form  of  expression  that  peculiar 
beauty — which  is  delicate  and  strange,  yet  in  large  part  thrills  the  ob- 
server by  reason  of  4-ts  unexpected  aptness — such  as  always  stamps  the 
authentic  work  of  romance  (I,  119).   Cabell  was  to  realize  this  dynamic 
illusion  in  fictional  form  in  The  Silver  Stallion,  that  satirical  Acts  of 
the  Apostles,  that  storehouse  of  mythologies  ranging  from  Ancient  Taoltecs 
to  Egypt  to  Virginia-Shintoism. 

The  culminating  development  of  this  dynamic  illusion  was  to  be 
Christianity — the  rtpm-inrgp' s  TnaRtprp-fpre.   The  story  of  Christ — the  whole 
Bible  romance  is  "the  apotheosis  of  the  Cinderella  legend"  (I,  120).  No 
effort  of  the  Demiurge  is  more  delightful  romance  than  The  Bible  wherein 
"there  are  only  two  characters.   God  and  Humanity."  This  cosmic  love 
affair  is  caught  in  the  many  people  of  the  Bible  who  are  used  as  "arbi- 
trary symbols"  which  "individually  signify  very  little,"  but  viewed  col- 
lectively, like  so  many  letters  on  a  printed  page,  they  reveal  a  meaning, 
and  it  is  gigantic.   Cabell,  discussing  Christianity  as  a  fairy  tale,  sub- 
stitutes the  Author  for  God  or  Jehovah.  The  Author,  God,  Jehovah,  and 
Demiurge  are  avatars  of  a  single  concept. 

3.   The  Dynamic  Illusion  of  Patriotism  and  Politics 
is  both  dynamic  illusion  and  an  anesthetic.  "When  you  consider  that  presi- 
dents and  chief-justices  and  archbishops  and  kings  and  statesmen  are  human 
beings  like  you  and  me  and  the  state  legislators  and  the  laundryman,  the 
thought  becomes  too  horrible  for  humanity  to  face.   So,  here,  too,  romance 
intervenes  to  build  up  a  mythos  about  each  of  our  prominent  men — about  his 
wisdom  and  subtlety  and  bravery  and  eloquence,  and  including  usually  his 


Gargantuan  exploits  in  lechery  and  drunkenness — so  as  to  save  us  from 
the  driveling  terror  that  would  spring  from  conceding  our  destinies  in 
any  way  to  depend  on  other  beings  quite  as  mediocre  and  incompetent  as 
ourselves.  .  .  ."  (I,  176-177).  The  Demiurge  thus  protects  us  with  an 
anesthetic  called  patriotism  which  is  also  a  dynamic  illusion  for  it 
allows  us  to  move  without  depending  upon  logic — it  is  a  creed  "undefiled 
by  any  smirch  of  'realism'  or  of  that  which  is  merely  'logical'"  (I,  181). 
Again  to  repeat  the  theme  it  takes  us  "beyond  life"  and  therefore  is  an- 
other of  "the  magnanimous  factors  in  htiman  life"  (I,  180). 

4.   The  Dynamic  Illusion  of  Chivalry 
has  as  its  cornerstone  "the  idea  of  vicarship  for  the  chivalrous  person 
is,  in  his  own  eyes  at  least,  the  child  of  God,  and  goes  about  this  world 
as  his  Father's  representative  in  an  alien  country"  (I,  36).  On  this  no- 
tion of  divine  vicarship  man  built  his  elaborate  medieval  code.   The  same 
illusion  also  shaped  courtly  love  codes  around  domnei  or  woman  worship  in 
\^ich  man  found  his  mistress  to  be  "an  ever-present  reminder,  and  some- 
times a  rival  of  God"  (I,  38).  Man's  life  is  assumed  to  be  a  personal 
transaction  between  himself  and  omnipotence  and  the  female  held  in  domnei 
is  the  most  earthly  emblem  of  that  transaction.   "It  was  a  canon  of 
domnei,  it  was  the  very  essence  of  domnei,  that  the  woman  one  loves  is 
providentially  set  between  her  lover's  apprehension  and  God,  as  the  mobile 
and  vital  image  and  corporeal  reminder  of  Heaven,  as  a  quick  symbol  of 
beauty  and  holiness,  of  purity  and  perfection.  In  her  the  lover  views 
all  qualities  of  God  which  can  be  comprehended  by  merely  human  faculties. 
.  .  .  And  instances  were  not  lacking  in  the  service  of  domnei  where 


10 


worship  of  the  symbol  developed  into  a  religion  sufficing  in  itself,  and 
became  competition  with  worship  of  what  the  symbol  primarily  represented" 
(I,  59-60).   For  man  to  imagine  this  chivalrous  relationship  between  him- 
self and  God  with  the  worshipped  woman  as  the  intermediary  is  to  bring 
that  relationship  about  "since  man  alone  of  animals  can,  actually,  ac- 
quire a  trait  by  assuming,  in  defiance  of  reason,  that  he  already  possesses 
it"  (I,  38). 

5.   The  Dynamic  Illusion  of  Optimism; 
Writing  of  Dickens  and  Thackeray,  Cabell  reveals  the  high  point  of  the 
scale  in  this  illusion:  "...  these  writers  faithfully  copied  life  in 
life's  most  important  teaching,  inculcating  that  for  persons  who  honor 
the  aesthetic  convention  of  'good'  and  'evil'  a  happy  ending  impends  and 
is  inevitable,  through  howsoever  unlikely  means?  For  the  dynamic  illu- 
sion of  optimism  is  very  thriftily  fostered  by  romance  in  the  wisest,  and 
in  the  wise  alone"  (I,  196). 

There  is  an  organic  relationship  between  the  illusions  brought  on 
by  their  dynamic  natures.  They  are  not  mutually  exclusive:   the  same 
words  and  phrases  are  used  in  defining  each  of  them.   These  illusions  are 
characterized  by  a  utilitarian  purpose  because  they  generate  good  effects 
for  man--they  are  necessary  for  his  survival.   Common  Sense  feeds  him  and 
occupies  his  hours,  gives  him  other  creature  comforts.   Religion  shows 
him  a  point  toward  which  he  moves  with  the  aid  of  its  fictions.   Politics. 
and  its  corollary  patriotism,  provides  an  anaesthetic  as  well  as  another 
point  of  externalizing,  or  objectifying  without  benefit  of  "logic*  or 
"realism".  Chivalry  and  optimism  are  further  sophistications  of  the 


11 


forces  suggested  in  Common  Sense,  Religion  (in  its  primitive,  mythic 
state)  and  Politics.   The  ideas  of  vicarship  and  of  domnei — (romantic 
love  and  spiritual  love  in  association)  are  the  ideas  of  something  better 
evolving  as  we  progress.  Man  embellishes  with  his  highest  illusory  forms 
those  forces  from  within  which  drive  him  on — the  Demiurge — the  spirit  of 
romance.   Surely  it  is  significant  that  the  last  word  of  Beyond  Life  is 
God,  and  God  and  the  Demiurge  are  seen  in  Charteris'  fictive  mental 
processes  to  be  the  same.   The  idea  of  dynamism  does  not  foresee  an  end; 
it  postulates  a  kind  of  cosmic  optimism  (the  wisest  of  the  illusions):  a 
kind  of  Bergsonian  ever-evolving,  flowing  elan  vital. 

The  analogue  here  between  the  theory  of  literature  and  the  aes- 
thetically oriented  cosmology  is  apparent.   The  Biography — or  any  fiction 
that  can  be  called  art — is  itself  a  dynamic  illusion  which  unleashes  (or 
should)  useful  human  movement  or  action.  Any  work  of  art  has  as  its 
basic  dynamism  a  kind  of  life  force,  an  existence  as  it  were  separate 
from  the  literary  artist  (who  should  be  analogous  to  the  Demiurge  in 
Cabell's  cosmology).   Of  course  this  separation  of  the  illusion  from  the 
spirit  that  engenders  it  becomes  for  the  poet  the  essence  of  his  seeking 
for  immortality.  The  force  or  spirit  behind  the  illusion  may  be  forgotten, 
but  the  illusion  itself  generates  responses  which  in  themselves  produce 
new  patterns  of  ever- improving  illusions. 

The  literary  artist  rebels  against  the  universe  and  the  body  by 
plajing;  he  seeks  diversion  from  reality  by  romantic  creating.  Straws 
and  Prayer  Books,  the  epilogue  of  The  Biography,  is  an  extended  discussion 
of  this  "playing"  which  produces  a  work  of  art.  The  thesis  of  that  dls- 


12 


cussion  is  stated  by  Charteris  before  Cabell  begins  to  speak  for  himself: 
"Art,  just  as  Schiller  long  ago  perceived  ...  is  an  outcome  of  the 
human  impulse  to  play,  and  to  avoid  tedium  by  using  up  such  vigor  as 
stays  unemployed  by  the  necessities  of  earning  a  living.  The  artist  is 
life's  playboy.  The  artist,  to  avert  the  threats  of  boredom,  rather 
desperately  makes  sport  with  the  universe"  (XVII,  12).   Cabell  expands 
this  theory  of  art  as  play  or  diversion  into  recapitulation  of  the  major 
themes  of  The  Biography  and  his  literary  theory.   He  re-defines  the  uni- 
verse and  man's  living  in  the  same  manner  that  he  uses  in  Beyond  Life; 
then  he  works  out  the  relationship  between  the  Economic  theory  and  the 
play  theory,  giving  attention  to  the  complexities  of  the  artist's  motiva- 
tions, particularly  the  novelist's.  He  develops  what  he  calls  a  creed 
based  on  the  idea  of  art  as  a  diversion. 

In  his  art  the  novelist  plays  with  common  sense,  piety,  and  death. 
The  first  two  are  considered  to  be  man-made,  and  the  novelist  may  be  said 
to  face  his  own  creations,  his  playing  with  these  guides  to  man's  actions; 
but  death  is  the  one  inevitable  fact  of  existence,  and  in  his  playing  with 
death  the  novelist  may  be  said  to  face  his  creator,  rather  than  one  of  his 
own  creations.   The  novelist,  that  is,  the  romantic  novelist,  plays  with 
common  sense  by  ignoring  it,  "for  common  sense  tempts  men  to  be  contented 
with  their  lot,  to  get  the  most  from  what  is  theirs,  and  not  to  hanker 
nonsensically  after  the  unattainable"  (XVIt,  63).   To  this  temptation 
the  literary  artist  says  "Boshl"  "And  having  uttered  it,  the  artist  pro- 
ceeds to  divert  himself  by  living  dozens  upon  dozens  of  lives  which  in 
nothing  resembles  the  starveling  and  inadequate  existence  allotted  him 


13 


by  the  mere  accident  of  birth"  (XVII,  64).  In  his  aversion  to  conmon 
sense,  to  acceptance  of  things  as  they  are,  the  literary  artist  is  a 
wizard,  a  magician  concerned  with  his  own  self-expression. 

"The  literary  artist  .  .  .  plays  with  piety"   (XVII,  73)  by  recog- 
nizing man's  interest  in  "some  cunning,  strong,  unconquerable  rogue" 
(XVII,  83)  such  as  Robin  Hood,  Rob  Roy,  or  Tyl  Eulenspiegel.   This  in- 
terest reflects  man's  desire  for  the  forbidden  and  his  admiration  for 
those  who  rebel  against  law.  "Imaginative  literature  has  tirelessly 
advocated  revolution,  by  depicting  the  possibilities  of  a  more  pleasure- 
giving  state  of  affairs,  and  in  his  diversion,  the  artist  has  consistently 
tended  to  identify  himself  with  the  rogue  and  the  lawbreaker"  (XVII,  83). 

Cabell  further  finds  the  explanation  for  the  Romanticist's  inclina- 
tion "to  glorify  the  breaker  of  laws  current  in  the  artist's  lifetime" 
in  the  failure  of  society  to  provide  "...  any  exact  or  generally 
respected  status  for  the  artist.  .  ."  (XVII,  84).   This  failure  and  the 
constant  use  of  reason,  which  the  artist  alone  is  permitted,  have  led  the 
artist  to  find  all  "human  ordering  of  this  world,  under  all  regimes,  to 
be  unsatisfactory"   (XVII,  84).   Disliking  the  world  he  lives  in,  he 
"diverts  himself  by  constructing  other  worlds,  where  orderings  are  dif- 
ferent, and  to  his  mind,  more  approvable"  (XVII,  86).   In  effect,  his  im- 
piety is  suggested  by  his  indirect  instructions  to  "the  aggregate  wisdom 
of  his  fellows,  and  even  of  Omnipotence,  how  to  create  a  more  satisfactory 
world"  (XVII,  86).   Content  with  no  condition  that  he  meets  in  life,  the 
romantic  artists  criticizes  order,  and  attempts  to  impose  a  better  one 
through  his  own  imagination.  Not  satisfied  with  being  discontented,  he 
sets  about  not  only  "to  create  more  interesting  persons  than  nature  ere- 


14 


ates,  but  to  outvie  nature  by  making  his  creatures  durable"  (XVII,  92). 
To  do  this,  he  plays  with  ageless  symbols  of  man's  irreverence,  for  ex- 
ample, Pan  or  Prometheus,  or  Satan. 

The  artist  plays  with  death  by  acknowledging  constantly  its  inevi- 
tability and  yet  by  believing  that  he  purchases  immortality  beyond  the 
body  with  his  works.   Against  piety  and  common  sense  he  pits  the  crea- 
tions of  his  imagination  and  against  death  he  takes  an  altruistic  chance 
that  his  works  will  receive  the  acclaim  of  posterity.  He  knows  implicitly 
that  he  cannot  last,  but  he  hopes  that  his  works  may.  Here  Cabell  does 
not  give  the  audience  or  posterity  much  credit,  and  he  says  that  the 
writer 

who  is  sustained  by  the  notion  of  his  books'  being  perpetual 
things  cannot,  after  two  minutes  of  honest  thought,  believe 
himself  to  be  sustained  by  altruism,  nor  by  any  faith  in  the 
superior  discernment  of  posterity.   Upon  no  ground  perceptible 
to  me  could  reason  detect,  the  instant  that  reason  weighed  the 
present  rate  and  direction  of  man's  progress,  any  marked  likeli- 
hood of  posterity's  being  in  anything  more  logical  than  is  that 
*   contemporaneous,  so  huge  and  so  depressingly  unimpressed  audi- 
ence which  every  artist  must  perforce  condemn.   Posterity  in 
its  approach  to  literary  matters  would  probably  muddle  forward 
as  man  has  always  done,  upon  humanity's  time-tested  crutches 
of  hearsay  and  stupidity.   (XVII,  25A-255) 

As  the  artist  cannot  rely  on  posterity,  so  he  must  also  ignore  the 
attitudes  and  desires  of  his  contemporary  audience.  His  best  work  comes 
from  his  playing  with  his  own  ideas  and  his  shaping  of  these  ideas  ac- 
cording to  his  own  plans.   His  readers  may  follow  the  trail  that  he 
blazes  and  find  delight  in  "the  by-products  of  his  hedonism"  (XVII,  35), 
but  the  diversion  he  seeks  is  for  himself  and  no  other.  The  artist  "who 
for  one  half-second  during  his  hours  of  play  with  ink  and  paper  considers 
anybody  except  himself  is  contriving  a  suicide  without  dignity"  (XVII,  36), 


15 


Only  insofar  as  he  delights  and  interests  himself  will  he  delight  and 
interest  his  audience  and  contribute  to  the  general  human  happiness. 

The  artist,  like  all  men,  seeks  diversion  from  the  universe, 
society,  and  his  own  physical  being;  but  the  artist  alone  seeks  to  give 
shape  to  his  diversions,  hence  sharing  them  with  other  men  for  their 
diversion.  In  his  play,  the  literary  artist  makes  sport  with  common 
sense,  piety,  and  death— thus  making  his  diversion  a  constant  rebellion. 
But,  for  all  his  efforts  to  achieve  immortality  through  his  works,  at  the 
last,  all  that  the  artist  can  be  sure  of  having  attained  is  his  own  self- 
diversion. 

In  his  creation  of  his  work  the  literary  artist  acts  analogously 
to  God's  creation  as  described  in  Genesis.  M.  H.  Abrams  has  traced  the 
development  of  this  commonplace  analogue  from  Plotinus  through  the 
Renaissance  to  the  nineteenth  century  romantic  critical  theory  and  into 
the  twentieth  century  New  Criticism.   Cabell  consistently  reflects  this 
Neo-Platonic  position:   the  artist  is  to  his  work  as  God  was  to  Adam  and 
Eve.  "The  elect  artist  voluntarily  purchases  loneliness  by  a  withdrawal 
from  the  plane  of  common  life,  since  only  in  isolation  can  he  create.   No 
doubt  he  takes  with  him  his  memories  of  things  observed  and  things  en- 
dured, which  later  may  be  utilized  to  lend  plausibility  and  corroborative 
detail:  but,  precisely  as  in  the  Book  of  Genesis,  here,  too,  the  creator 
must  begin  in  vacuo"  (I,  90).    Plotinus  had  produced  this  analogue  "to 
elevate  art  from  the  realm  of  flux  and  shadows  to  an  eminence  over  all 
human  pursuits,  in  close  connection  to  the  Ideas  and  to  God  himself.  The 
artist,  from  being  a  craftsman,  became  (in  a  momentous  new  aesthetic 


16 


metaphor)  a  creator,  for  it  was  sometimes  said  that  of  all  men  the  poet 

is  likest  God  because  he  creates  according  to  those  patterns  on  which  God 

4 
himself  has  modeled  the  universe."   This  metaphor  is  significant  because 

it  both  raises  the  artist  above  the  craftsman  and  becomes  the  major  pre- 
supposition for  the  theory  of  art  as  expression,  the  dominant  theory  of 
the  nineteenth  century  (Abrams,  passim)  and  the  major  aesthetic  theories 
of  the  twentieth  century  as  developed  by  Cassirer,  Langer,  Croce,  and 
Collingwood,  Collingwood  discusses  this  theory  in  his  defense  of  the 
verb,  create,  and  in  the  prevalence  of  the  God-Artist  analogue.  "To  cre- 
ate something  means  to  make  it  non-technically,  but  yet  consciously  and 
voluntarily."   Collingwood,  like  Cabell,  contrasts  the  idea  of  God's 
creation  to  the  universe  with  the  artist's  creation  on  the  basis  of  their 
respective  infinite  and  finite  being.  Artists  unlike  God  must  have  cir- 
cvnnstances  which  enable  them  to  create,  as  well  as  "certain  expressed  emo- 
tions and  the  wherewithal  to  express  them." 

Cabell  adopts  the  basic  Romantic  conception  of  the  artist  as  a  cre- 
ator even  though  he  does  not  ignore  the  artist-as-craf tsman  theories  of 
Aristotle  and  Plato.   By  locating  the  act  of  creation  within  the  mind,  he 
accepts  "the  concept  of  art  as  a  mirror  turned  around  to  reflect  aspects 
of  the  artist's  mind.  .  .  ."  The  Romantic  position  is  "that  the  content 
of  art  has  an  internal  origin  and  that  its  shaping  influences  are  not  the 


^.  H.  Abrams,  The  Mirror  and  the  Lamp  (New  York,  1958),  p.  42. 
^R.  G.  Collingwood,  The  Principles  of  Art  (New  York,  1958),  p.  128, 


Collingwood,  p.  130. 


17 


ideas  or  principles  informing  the  cosmic  structure,  but  the  forces  in- 
herent in  the  emotions,  the  desires  and  the  evolving  imaginative  process 

7 
in  the  artist  himself."   The  impulse  to  create,  for  Cabell,  the  Demiurge 

or  Spirit  of  Romance,  is  inherent  in  man's  mind;  the  dynamic  illusions 

shaped  by  this  internal  force  are  the  substance  of  man's  immortality. 

The  gadfly  of  self-expression  which  stings  the  romantic  artist 
forces  him  away  from  social  virtues,  giving  him  an  exaggerated  opinion 
of  himself  and  making  him  "avoid  all  persons  whose  tastes  are  similar  to 
his,"  and  condemning  him  "to  continuous  loneliness"  (I,  146).  The  Demi- 
urge is  very  powerful  and  "so  potent  and  honey  sweet,  is  the  allure  of 
this  desire  to  write  perfectly  of  beautiful  happenings:   for  all  that, 
it  may  well  be  the  contrivance  of  some  particularly  sardonic -minded  devil: 
and  beyond  doubt,  if  follow  the  desire  you  must,  you  will  be  the  wiser  for 
scrutinizing  its  logic  none  too  closely.   You  had  best  yield  blindly  to 
the  inborn  instinct,  and  write  as  well  as  you  possibly  can,  much  as  the 
coral  zoophyte  builds  his  atoll,  without  any  theorizing"  (I,  145).  This 
desire  is  the  only  emotion  that  the  creative  artist  yields  to,  because  he 
must  become  so  callous  that  he  observes  any  emotion  "as  potentially  an 
interesting  topic  to  write  about"  (I,  148).  Driven  toward  immortality  to 
be  attained  through  his  objectified  dreams  which  he  has  "snared  with 
comely  and  fit  words,"  he  separates  himself  voluntarily  from  ordinary 
human  intercourse. 

The  artist  subjugates  himself  to  all  the  demands  of  his  desire.  He 


Abrams,  p.  46. 


18 


uses  his  physical  self,  but  the  expenditure  is  worth  it,  "the  game  is 
worth  the  candle."  The  poet's  body  becomes  a  battleground  wherein  "the 
human  brain  is  perverted  to  uses  for  which,  as  first  planned  against 
arboreal  requirements,  it  was  perhaps  not  especially  designed"  (I,  89). 
He  knows  his  body  is  "a  cunning  and  elaborate  piece  of  mechanism  .  .  ." 
and  "an  apparatus  wherein  something  might  conceivably  be  done."  With 
this  loaned  machinery  "these  covetous-minded  persons,  the  creative  writ- 
ers--the  poets,  the  poietai,  the  'makers' — endeavor  ...  to  make  some- 
thing permanent."  This  desire  "to  get  enduring  increment  of  his  body" 
guides  "the  craftsman  in  that  creative  literature  wherethrough  a  man  per- 
petuates his  dreams."  (I,  88).  He  chooses  his  dreams  over  his  body  and 
once  the  dream  is  written  down  "its  creator  may  usurp  the  brain-cells  and 
prompt  the  flesh  of  generations  born  long  after  his  own  carnal  loans  are 
dust"  (I,  89). 

The  alternative  choice  is  the  universe  and  the  body  as  it  is,  the 
acceptance  of  reason  and  fact  as  the  sole  attention  for  men.   Reason  would 
have  man  accept  his  physical  inferiority  to  all  that  shares  the  universe 
with  him,  and  to  acquiesce  to  the  facts  that  are  everywhere  apparent,  even 
in  the  mirror.  Realism  is  the  name  given  to  this  alternative,  the  enemy 
of  Romance.   It  is  the  constant  reminder  that  men  are  "mediocre  creatures" 
(I,  27).  The  begetting,  slaying,  abnegating,  and  toiling  of  man  are  its 
subject  matter;  the  dreaming  is  evaded.   Realism  is  the  fallacy  that  "our 
mile-posts  are  as  worthy  of  consideration  as  our  goals;  and  that  the  es- 
pecial post  we  are  now  passing  reveals  an  eternal  verity.  As  a  matter  of 
fact,  mile-posts  by  ordinary  [sic]  reveal  the  pretension  of  a  tradesman 


19 


who  believes  in  advertising,  which  very  possibly  accounts  for  the  manner 
of  our  more  generally  esteemed  'realists*  in  every  field  of  human  action. 
So,  realism,  too,  becomes  an  art  of  sorts,  a  minor  art,  like  music  or  hair- 
dressing.   'Realism'  is  the  art  of  being  superficial  seriously"  (I,  246- 
247).   Dwelling  upon  mannerisms  of  the  moment,  it  misses  the  truth  that 
imagination,  the  power  of  Romance,  would  certainly  have  revealed. 

This  antithesis  between  the  universe  and  defiant  man's  imaginative 
self-expression  about  his  place  in  that  universe,  is  the  philosophical 
basis  of  Cabell's  conception  of  the  artist  and  his  work.  It  is  also  the 
basis  for  Cabell's  conception  of  history  and  ethics.  The  literary  theory 
is  never  too  far  removed  from  the  ethical  theory;  imaginative  self-expres- 
sion is  man's  highest  development  whether  in  his  arts  or  his  religious 
systems  or  his  political  notions. 

The  universe  and  the  life  within  that  universe  which  the  poet 
makes  use  of  must  not  control  his  product,  but  they  are  nonetheless  neces- 
sary to  him.  Art  is  derived  from  the  everlasting  tension  between  the  uni- 
verse as  it  is  and  as  it  ought  to  be.   "'Art  ...  is  an  expurgated  edi- 
tion of  nature:  at  art's  touch,  too,  'the  drossy  particles  fall  off  and 
mingle  with  the  dust.'"  (I,  190).   The  artist  works  with  his  imaginative 
self-expression  but  there  can  be  no  separation  between  his  imagination 
and  his  intellect.   "Precisely  as  the  sculptor's  inspiration  must  conform 
to  his  supply  of  marble,  so  must  romance  be  trammeled  by  working  in  the 
rarer  and  more  stubborn  medium  of  human  intelligence"  (I,  125). 

The  creative  process  involved  in  this  working  of  the  Demiurge 
through  the  materials  of  reason  and  behavior  is  the  central  concern  of 
Cabell's  theory  of  literature.  All  creative  artists  must  face  this 


20 


choice  and  in  some  way  reach  a  compromise  between  their  existence  as 
artists  and  their  animal  natures — the  antithesis  of  "things  as  they  are" 
and  things  "as  they  ought  to  be"  is  reflected  in  the  mind  of  the  creative 
writer.  The  Economist,  or  elect  artist  or  the  truly  creative  artist  makes 
his  compromise  and  strives  "to  create  against  the  last  reach  of  futurity 
that  which  was  not  anywhere  before  he  made  it.   He  breaks  his  implements 
with  ruthless  usage;  he  ruins  all  that  time  will  loan:  meanwhile,  the 
work  goes  forward,  with  fair  promise"   (I,  94).  Inevitably  the  purchase 
price  of  his  body's  destruction  must  be  set  against  the  enduring  value  of 
the  finished  work.   The  term.  Economy,  to  Cabell  is  synonymous  with  great 
literature,  i.e.,  the  best  expenditure  of  life  for  art,  A  high  point  of 
this  literary  theory  comes  in  Charteris'  resume  of  the  auctorial  virtues-- 
the  closest  Cabell  comes  to  setting  forth  a  kind  of  poetics  for  the 
Economist.  Charteris  (really  Cabell)  is  perturbed  that  Cabell  (really 
Guy  Holt)  had  thought  that  he  (Charteris)  was  talking  all  Walpurgis  Eve 
about  rules  for  producing  novels.   Charteris  feels  that  he  has  been  dis- 
cussing man,  the  universe,  the  spirit,  and  art.   Cabell's  attack  is  solid- 
ly on  the  literary  side — the  logical  weaknesses  of  the  literary  theorizing, 
but  Charteris  is  appalled  that  he  has  talked  so  long  without  being  under- 
stood.  Jarred  by  his  failure  to  communicate,  the  fictional  voice  of 
Cabell  answers      t±ie  fictional  voice  of  Holt  (posing  as  Cabell)  by  a 
carefully  orchestrated  coda  in  which  he  defines  the  auctorial  virtues  as 
qualities  to  be  desired  in  literature  because  they  are  not  to  be  found 
(or  experienced)  in  life.  In  the  term  virtue  and  in  the  manner  of  defin- 
ing the  qualities  J  distinction,  symmetry,  clarity,  beauty,  tenderness. 


21 


truth,  and  urbanity,  Cabell  suggests  the  overlapping  of  ethical  and 
literary  theory. 

Through  fiction  the  novelist  seeks  to  distinguish  himself,  to  ac- 
quire universality  and  immortality  which  is  outside  his  physical,  worldly 
limitations.  "In  art  it  may  so  happen  that  the  thing  which  a  man  makes 
endures  to  be  misunderstood  and  gabbled  over:   yet  it  is  not  the  man  him- 
self. We  retain  the  Iliad,  but  oblivion  has  swallowed  Homer  so  deep  that 
many  question  if  he  ever  existed  at  all  .  .  ."  (I,  262).   Distinction  for 
an  individual  man  is  impossible  to  conceive  in  "the  long  progress  of 
suns,  whereby  is  thought  to  separate  the  personality  of  any  one  man  from 
all  the  others  that  have  lived,  becomes  a  task  to  stagger  Omniscience"  (I, 
262).  Art  is  the  only  possible  means  of  perpetuity,  the  one  means  of  be- 
ing different  from  "this  throng  of  human  ephemerae  and  all  their  millions 
and  Inestimable  millions  of  millions  of  predecessors  and  oncoming  progeny" 
(I,  261). 

Faced  with  the  universe  and  lacking  any  knowledge  of  its  intention 
and  purpose,  the  writer  seeks  to  impose  symmetry  and  clarity  on  life  to 
make  it  intelligible.  The  writer  revolts  against  the  "tyranny  of  matter" 
— "against  life's  absolute  need  of  food,  and  books,  and  fire,  and  cloth- 
ing, and  flesh,  to  touch  and  to  inhabit,  lest  life  perish  .  .  ."  (I,  263). 
His  creative  effort,  his  desire  for  order  and  explanation  in  his  objec- 
tive realization  of  his  dreams,  is  a  desire  to  alleviate  his  sense  that 
life  is  "all  a  muddling  thought,  somehow  without  any  recognizable  goal 
in  view,  and  ...  no  explanation  of  the  scuffle  tendered  or  anywhere 
procurable" (I,  264). 


22 


Beauty  is  synonymous  with  perfection,  ideal  form,  or  completeness, 
which  is  always  just  beyond  reach.   For  Charteris,  beauty  is  best  defined 
symbolically  in  the  life  of  a  butterfly  which  is  "such  a  graceful  ges- 
ture:  and  yet  in  that  its  loveliness  is  complete  and  perfectly  rounded 
in  itself"   (I,  264),  The  beauty  fiction  should  have  is  the  beauty  of 
the  butterfly's  "bright  flicker  through  existence"  (I,  264).  The  beauty 
the  poet  seeks  is  flawless  and  he  divines  that  it  exists  somewhere  but 
nothing  in  human  life  contains  or  suggests  it. 

Tenderness  in  books  alleviates  the  need  for  likeable  people, 
people  who  have  "generally  distributed  qualities  which  entitle  them  as  a 
race  to  admiration  and  affection"  (I,  266).   Honesty,  trust,  and  openness 
in  dealing  with  other  beings  must  offset  suspicion,  posing  and  conceal- 
ment or  misrepresentation  that  characterizes  human  dealings  with  one 
another.  People  in  books  must  bring  forth  "tenderness  and  caressing 
words,  in  part  because  they  deserve  it,  and  in  part  because  I  know  they 
will  not  suspect  me  of  being  queer  or  of  having  ulterior  motives  .  .  ." 
(I,  266). 

Truth,  as  an  auctorial  virtue,  opposes  consciousness  of  physical 
actuality,  that  "phantasmagoria  of  sound  and  noise  and  color"  which  may 
or  may  not  be  illusion.   It  is  man's  lot  to  be  "a  very  gullible  conscious- 
ness provisionally  existing  among  inexplicable  mysteries."  Truth  in  fic- 
tion is  "certainty"  or  a  shaping  of  sensations. 

And,  finally,  urbanity,  the  highest  and  rarest  virtue,  is  toler- 
ance of  the  unfamiliar.   The  urbane  person  would  be  alien  to  the  world 
as  it  is  because  he  would  be  "a  mortal  open-minded  and  affable  to  con- 
viction of  his  own  shortcomings  and  errors,  and  unguided  in  anything  by 


23 


irrational  blind  prejudices  (I,  267).  Urbanity  would,  in  effect,  be 
compassion,  commiseration,  and  empathy  "to  that  piteous  thing  called 
human  nature"  (I,  267).  Intolerance  being  the  essence  of  the  history 
of  the  human  race,  the  literary  artist  should  reflect  absolute  toler- 
ance—an idealized  romantic  vision  rather  than  the  world  as  it  is. 

Cabell's  insistence  upon  intrinsic  auctorial  virtues  in  a  liter- 
ary work  is  a  kind  of  marriage  between  the  classical  and  neoclassical 
theories  of  art  as  craft,  as  perfected  representations  of  nature,  and 
the  theory  of  art  as  expression  originating  within  the  artist.  The  key 
event  in  the  shift  from  craft  to  expression  had  also  brought  the  poem 
into  a  more  significant  position  than  that  suggested  by  mimesis  of  "the 
mirror  of  nature."  For  the  Romantic  theorist  the  poem  became  a  hetero- 
cosm,  a  second  nature,  which  must  be  judged  by  criteria  intrinsic  to  its 

Q 

own  being.   This  idea  had  been  prevalent  in  the  Renaissance  and  it  was 
to  come  into  prominence  again  in  twentieth  century  criticism  (See  Austin 
Warren,  Rage  for  Order,  19A8),  with  the  idea  of  the  poem  as  a  heterocosm 
there  came  a  new  emphasis  on  the  analogy  between  God  and  the  Artist.  If 
the  poem  is  a  whole  cosmos  then  its  creator  certainly  takes  on  aspects  of 
God.   Both  ideas,  the  poet  as  the  point  of  greater  interest  in  critical 
theory  and  the  poem  as  the  major  critical  concern,  are  synthesized  in 
Cabell's  expressive — objective  fictive  theory,  his  notion  of  imaginative 
literature  finely  crafted. 


8 

Abrams,  p.  262. 

9 
Abrams,  p.  272. 


24 


The  movement  of  Cabell's  thought  is  a  combined  metaphysical  cos- 
mological,  ethical,  moral,  psychological,  progression  through  skepticism 
to  a  final  affirmation  which  does  not  throw  out  the  skepticism  but  opti- 
mistically accepts  the  duality  of  the  sensate  physical  and  the  illusory, 
demiurgic  spirit.  The  act  of  believing  in  practical  matters,  in  re- 
ligious ritual,  in  politics,  in  domnei,  in  God's  love  for  man  recipro- 
cated and  in  the  world  beyond  life — "as  it  ought  to  be" — whatever  the  act 
of  believing  may  be  is  guided  by  the  dynamic  illusions.   God  may  be  an 
illusion;  man's  relationship  to  God,  man  himself  may  be  an  illusion,  but 
there  is  in  Cabell's  affirmation  an  acceptance  of  the  illusions  for  their 
perhaps  illusionary  worth  which  he  feels  exist  though  he  doesn't  know  they 
exist. 

The  Biography  once  completed  is  outside  Cabell  as  its  demiurge — 
its  Author — and  he  can  feel  only  gratitude  for  the  act  of  working  it  out — 
of  seeing  the  dynamic  illusions,  within  the  work — of  reviewing  the  various 
fictions  as  they  now  seem  to  have  lives  of  their  own.   He  believes  unques- 
tionably that  he  has  "written  beautifully  of  beautiful  happenings"  which 
was  his  set  purpose  in  1907  when  the  young  Cabell  produced  the  first  book 
of  The  Biography--The  Eagle's  Shadow.   Of  course  as  The  Biography  is 
finished  he  embellishes  (elaborates)  this  desire  into  both  an  ethic  and  a 
theory  of  literature  involving  the  auctorial  virtues  to  which  "romance 
directs  all  the  affairs  of  life  .  .  .  ,  distinction  and  clarity,  and 
beauty  and  symmetry,  and  tenderness  and  truth  and  urbanity"  (I,  141). 


PART  II 
FICTIONAL  ASPECTS  OF  THE  THEORY  OF  LITERATURE 

Character 
The  major  terms  and  premises  of  the  Cabellian  theory  of  litera- 
ture receive  continuing  development  throughout  The  Biography.  Cabell's 
fictive  world  is  filled  with  characters  who  embody  some  or  all  of  his 
literary  ideas  and  who  enrich  those  ideas  through  their  complex  actions 
and  dialogue.  The  abstractions  are  constantly  objectified  in  fictional 
terms.  It  would  be  a  mistake  to  refer  to  these  personae  as  only  figures 
of  allegory  or  walking  ideas,  however,  for  they  are  always  much  more  than 
that.  Cabell's  novels  and  short  stories  are  composed  of  adventure  and 
social  comedy  intrigue,  but  they  are  also  augmented  with  discussions  about 
literary  matters  and  with  actions  that  have  literary  significance.  At  the 
center  of  most  of  the  actions  is  a  poet-hero  and  closely  related  to  him 
there  are  always  women  who  stand  outside  the  creative  act  but  serve  as 
catalystic  agents  in  the  poet's  life.  All  of  Cabell's  poet-heroes  are 
human;  some  of  the  female  characters  are  human,  some  are  supernatural  cre- 
ative figures — gods  and  demi-gods--who  omnipotently  set  events  in  motion, 
complicate  the  action,  and  respond  to  earthly  happenings  with  intrigue 
within  their  own  ranks.  The  literary  theory  is  an  integral  part  of  both 
the  human  and  the  supernatural  actions  of  the  poet-heroes,  the  women,  and 
the  other-worldly  figures, 

Poet-Heroes 
The  actions  of  Cabell' s  poet  heroes  are  governed  by  three  attitudes 


25 


chivalry,  gallantry,  and  poetry.  Chivalry  was  "an  intelligent  attitude 
in  which  one  spun  romances  and  afforded  no  meticulous  attention  to  mere 
facts  .  .  ."  (I,  38).   The  chivalrous  hero  considers  himself  a  vicar  of 
God  on  earth,  and  his  living  is  a  testing  to  prove  his  worthiness  for 
that  illusion  of  himself.  The  gallant  hero,  on  the  other  hand,  accepts 
"the  pleasures  of  life  leisurely  and  its  inconvenience  with  a  shrug"  (I, 
101).  He  is  "a  well-balanced  sceptic  who  comprehends  that  he  knows  very 
little,  and  probably  amounts  to  somewhat  less,  but  has  the  grace  to  keep 
his  temper"  (I,  102).  Finally,  the  poet-hero  is  driven  by  the  desire  to 
make  something  endurable  out  of  the  raw  materials  of  life.   Cabell  uses 
the  term,  poet,  to  include  all  creating  or  making:   literary  artists  are 
poets,  God  is  a  poet,  and  some  historical  personages,  such  as  Nero,  lead 
lives  that  are  poetry  in  the  sense  that  their  legends  are  endurable  cre- 
ations. To  make  out  of  life  what  will  endure  is  to  adopt  the  poetic 
attitude. 

The  Biography  of  the  Life  of  Pom  Manuel,  with  its  complicated  gene- 
alogical substructure  (see  The  Line  of  Lichfield,  a  genealogical  charting 
of  the  intricate  familial  and  ideological  relationships  of  The  Biography), 
is  a  fictional  presentation  of  the  evolution  of  these  attitudes  from 
Medieval  Poictesme  to  Modern  Virginia.   The  three  major  archetypal  charac- 
ters of  the  work  are  Manuel,  Jurgen,  and  Madoc,  representing  respectively 
the  chivalrous,  the  gallant,  and  the  poetic  attitudes. 

All  of  Cabell's  modern  poet  heroes  are  direct  descendents  of  Manuel 
or  Jurgen,  but  their  spirits  share  Madoc 's  attitude.  Manuel  begins  as  a 
poet — an  image  maker— but  he  turns  away  from  creating  to  become  the 


27 


redeemer  of  Poictesme.  His  rejection  of  image-making  is  a  rejection  of 
language  for  a  life  of  action.  "Words  are  only  transitory  voices,  where- 
as man  is  the  child  of  God,  and  has  an  immortal  spirit"  (II,  126-127). 
Manuel  discovers  that  image-makers  are  a  tribe  of  ugly,  rickety  and  short- 
tempered  men  who  despise  all  people  unable  to  make  images.  Alone  and 
miserable  in  the  world  of  image  making,  Manuel  turns  away  from  Freydis 
and  Audela  and  chooses  a  life  of  action. 

Freydis,  there  is  no  way  in  which  two  persons  may  meet 
in  this  world  of  men:  we  can  but  exchange,  from  afair,  '  .,  .'. 
despairing  friendly  signals,  in  the  knowledge  that  they 
will  be  misinterpreted.   So  do  we  pass,  each  coining  out 
of  a  strange  woman's  womb,  each  parodied  by  the  flesh  of 
his  parents,  each  passing  futilely,  with  incommunicative 
gesture,  toward  the  womb  of  a  strange  grave  and  in  this 
jostling  we  find  no  comradeship.  No  soul  may  travel  upon 
a  bridge  of  words.   Indeed  there  is  no  word  for  ray  foiled 
huge  desire  to  love  and  to  be  loved,  just  as  there  is  no 
word  for  the  big,  the  not  quite  comprehended  thought  which 
is  moving  in  me  at  this  moment.  But  that  thought  also  is  a 
grief—.  (II,  129-130) 

Manuel's  notion  of  himself  as  the  vicar  of  God  clearly  encompasses  God's 
poetic  aspect — if  God  created  life,  so  can  man.  Man's  attempt,  however, 
is  a  failure  when  he  uses  words. 

Jurgen,  we  are  told,  is  an  ex-poet  but  we  are  never  shown  the  na- 
ture of  his  works.  He  has  given  up  poetry  to  be  a  pawnbroker.  The  poetic 
aspects  of  his  life  are  no  doubt  those  elaborate  imaginative  excursions 
in  which  he  indulges.   His  imagination — his  lies  about  Manuel's  dying  in 
Poictesme — becomes  the  basis  of  Manuel's  religious  cult  in  Poictesme. 
Jurgen' s  poetic  imagination  is  the  impetus  for  the  later  elaborations 
about  Manuel's  life  which  become  the  guiding  dynamic  illusion  for  the 
country.  In  his  middle  age  he  skeptically  accepts  the  fabrications  of 


28 


the  religion  he  knows  to  be  based  on  his  own  childish  falsehood.  Ironi- 
cally, he  looks  upon  the  legend  he  helped  shape.   Having  been  deeply  in- 
volved in  the  illusion  of  chivalry  as  represented  in  the  Legend  of  Dom 
Manuel,  he  stands  outside  that  legend.  Knowing  the  nature  of  the  fictions, 
which  guide  men,  he  accepts  those  fictions  for  the  good  they  engender 
though  he  is  much  aware  of  the  actualities  which  they  conceal. 

Manuel  and  Jurgen  abandon  poetry  for  chivalry  and  gallantry  and  as 
the  lineal  ancestors  of  all  the  modern  poet  heroes  in  The  Biography  they 
leave  some  of  this  basic  antagonism  between  two  of  man's  images  of  him- 
self to  their  descendents.   Significantly,  Madoc,  the  only  absolute  depic- 
tion of  complete  subservience  to  the  poetic  attitude,  is  not  a  part  of 
the  genealogical  structure  of  The  Biography.   He  is,  however,  no  less  the 
spiritual  ancestor  of  the  modern  poet  hero  than  are  Manuel  and  Jurgen, 
Madoc,  the  poet-hero  of  Music  from  Behind  the  Moon,  is  the  medieval  arche- 
type of  Cabell's  modern  literary  artists,  particularly  Musgrave  and  Ken- 
naston.   In  this  brief  prose  work,  the  poetic  attitude  is  treated  with- 
out the  heavy  overlay  of  allusion  and  conundrum  so  typical  of  Something 
About  Eve  and  The  Cream  of  the  Jest. 

Madoc,  a  mediocre  poet,  was  dissatisfied  with  his  poems  because 
they  lacked  order  and  "...  they  strained  toward  a  melody  which  stayed 
forever  uncaptured;  and  they  all  seemed  to  him  to  be  thin  parodies  of  an 
elvish  music,  not  wholly  of  this  earth,  some  part  of  which  he  had  heard 
long  ago  and  had  half-forgotten,  but  the  whole  of  which  remained  unheard 
by  mortal  ears"  (IV,  252).  The  forgotten  music,  a  music  perhaps  associ- 
ated vith  a  spiritual  existence  beyond  life  and  time,  returns  to  Madoc  • 


29 


when  he  sees  Ettarre,  the  witchwoman,  and  hears  her  playing  on  her  heart- 
strings.  Unsettled  by  discontent  with  his  songs  and  the  otherworldly 
skirling  "music  from  behind  the  moon,"  he  leaves  the  court  in  search  of 
her.  Thus  begins  his  journey  toward  perfect  poetic  self-expression. 

On  this  journey  he  meets  Jonathas,  the  Wise,  who  tells  him  that 
once  he  has  heard  the  music,  there  will  be  no  rest  for  his  imagination. 
"There  is  for  a  poet  no  defense  against  their  [the  witchwomen' s]  malice, 
because  their  weapon  is  that  song  which  is  an  all  consuming  fire.   Still 
as  one  nail  drives  out  another  nail,  and  as  one  fire  consumes  another,  so 
something  may  be  done  against  the  destroying  pain  with  this"  (IV,  254). 
Whereupon  Jonathas  gives  the  poet  a  large  quill  pen  "fashioned  out  of  a 
feather  which  had  fallen  from  the  black  wings  of  Lucifer,  the  Father  of 
all  Lies"  (IV,  254).  Here  with  greater  clarity  than  in  his  other  fiction 
about  poets,  Cabell  emphasizes  his  belief  in  the  magical  and  diabolical 
origins  of  poetry. 

The  quill  pen  makes  Madoc  a  more  successful  poet,  if  not  a  better 
one.  He  writes  patriotic  songs,  songs  glorifying  death  in  war,  and  op- 
timistic songs  to  comfort  the  people;  but  always  he  hears  the  skirling 
music  which  derides  these  songs  and  reveals  the  truth.  "For  always  when 
his  music  soared  at  its  most  potent  he  heard  the  skirling  music,  which 
was  all  a  doubtfulness  and  a  discontent"   (IV,  263). 

Madoc  as  a  successful,  popular  poet  is  trapped  by  "the  puzzle  of 
all  artists,"  His  commercial  success  wars  with  his  indistinct  notions  of 
what  his  art  could  be.  There  is  no  audience  for  his  true  self-expression, 
only  his  magic  potions  of  comfortable  song.   "No  other  person  willed  to 


hear  a  music  which  doubtfulness  and  discontent  made  overpoignant.  They 
thronged,  instead,  to  hear  the  sugared  and  grandiose  music  which  Madoc 
peddled,  and  which,  like  a  drug,  buoyed  up  its  hearers  with  self-approval 
as  concerned  the  present  and  with  self-confidence  as  touched  what  was  to 
come"  (IV,  264).  Freeing  himself  from  this  puzzle  he  continues  his  search 
for  Ettarre,  the  source  of  his  inspiration.  Maya  of  the  Fair  Breasts  sup- 
plies him  with  a  hippogriffin  for  his  journey  toward  "the  pale  mists  and 
the  naked  desert  space  behind  the  moon."  This  place  throbs  with  Ettarre' s 
music:   ".  .  .  it  seemed  the  heartbeat  of  the  universe,  and  the  wind  that 
moved  between  the  stars  was  attuned  to  its  doubtfulness  and  discontent" 
(IV,  271).  He  frees  Ettarre  and  returns  with  her  to  earth  where  she 
ceases  to  sing,  but  he  comes  to  accept  his  "comfortable  and  uplifting 
songs."  Ettarre' s  domestic  instinct  overcomes  her  music,  and  Madoc  com- 
promises his  art  for  security.  However,  upon  Ettarre' s  death,  the  "music 
unheard  through  all  the  years  in  which  he  had  held  Ettarre  away  from  her 
lunar  witcheries  to  be  his  bedfellow  upon  Earth  .  .  ."  returns.  (IV,  286). 
Again  he  becomes  a  vagabond — "a  trifle  crazed,  a  trifle  ragged,  but  ut- 
terly satisfied  to  follow  after  that  music  which  none  other  heard"  (IV, 
287).   Of  this  brief,  allegorical  tale  Davis  says:   "More  concisely  and 
drastically  than  any  of  Cabell's  fiction  about  poets.  The  Music  From  Be- 
hind the  Moon  defines  the  end  of  poetry's  quest  as  the  supernal  beauty 
described  by  Poe  in  'The  Poetic  Principle.'   Like  Shelley's  Alastor  and 
Keats' s  Endymion,  it  conceives  this  quest  as  the  life  long  pursuit  of  an 
illusive  perfection.  Like  Poe's  'Israfel'  and  Rossetti's  'The  Blessed 
Damozel*  it  eulogizes  the  chasm  that  divides  the  realm  of  essence  from 


31 


the  realm  of  matter."    Madoc  is  the  purest,'  the  most  unadorned  repre- 
sentation of  the  poet  in  the  whole  of  The  BioRraphy.  In  the  starkly  al- 
legorical presentation  of  him,  Cabell  gives  his  contemporary  poet-heroes 
a  forerunner  less  complicated  by  the  other  attitudes.   None  of  the  later 
poet-heroes  are  direct  descendents  of  Madoc,  but  they  share  in  part  some 
of  his  attributes.   It  is  as  though  Madoc  were  a  distillation  of  the  po- 
etic attitude  in  pure  form,  in  an  earlier  more  rigidly  ordered  age- 
Medieval  France.  The  later  appearances  of  the  poetic  attitude  are  com- 
plicated by  vacant  forces  within  the  characters  which  are  no  doubt  derived 
from  their  lineal  forefathers,  Manuel  and  Jurgen. 

Cabell  examines  the  modern  poet-hero  in  Beyond  Life,  Cords  of  Van- 
ity, Something  About  Eve,  and  The  Cream  of  the  Jest,  John  Charter is, 
Robert  Townsend,  Richard  Harrowby,  Gerald  Musgrave,  and  Felix  Kennaston 
embody  various  aspects  of  the  poetic  attitude  in  its  complex  interrela- 
tionship with  both  the  chivalrous  and  the  gallant  attitudes.   Charteris, 
Townsend,  and  Harrowby  represent  the  ascendency  of  the  gallant  attitude 
over  the  poetic;  Gerald  Musgrave  represents  the  failures  of  the  chivalric 
and  the  poetic  attitudes  and  Felix  Kennaston  represents  the  ultimate  co- 
alition of  the  three  attitudes — vicarship,  skepticism,  and  creativity. 

John  Charteris,  the  Fairhaven  novelist,  makes  frequent  appearances 
throughout  The  Biography  as  the  town's  most  famous  novelist  and  philander- 
er; but  his  most  significant  appearances  occur  in  the  prologue.  Beyond 
Life,  where  he  talks  about  literature  all  Walpurgis  Eve,  and  in  the  epi- 


Joe  Lee  Davis,  James  Branch  Cabell  (New  York,  1962),  p.  112. 


32 


logue,  Straws  and  Prayerbooks.  where  he  is  summarily  dispatched  by  Cabell 
who  has  tired  of  speaking  his  literary  theory  through  Charteris'  charac- 
ter. 

The  format  of  Beyond  Life  is  a  nightlong  literary  discussion,  a 
one-sided  exchange  of  ideas  between  Cabell  and  Charteris.  Charteris 
dominates  the  conversation  with  what  amounts  to  a  series  of  loosely 
constructed  essays  treating  the  main  tenets  of  the  theory  of  literature 
and  illustrating  that  theory  with  impressionistic  discussion  of  favorite 
writers — Marlowe,  Villon,  Sheridan,  Wycherly,  Congreve,  Dickens,  and 
Thackeray.  This  monologue  is  in  essence  a  peculiarly  involved  glimpse 
at  some  biographical  details  concerning  the  lives  of  these  men  and  some 
highly  opinionated  responses  to  their  major  works.   The  emphasis  is  un- 
questionably on  biographical  details,  but  the  writers  are  introduced  "as 
illustrations  of  his  (Charteris'  )  theory  as  to  the  working  code  of 
romance."  The  nature  of  Charteris'  critical  viewpoint  about  the  writers 
is  caught  in  his  comments  about  Christopher  Marlowe  who  in  the  manner  of 
a  true  Economist  "wasted  health  and  repute,  and  even  lost  his  life  in 
pursuit  of  pot-house  dissipation"  (I,  70).  He  is  a  writer  whose  "utter- 
ance is  lacking  in  that  element  triteness  without  which  no  work  of  art 
can  ever  be  of  general  appeal  in  a  world  of  mostly  mediocre  people"  (I, 
73). 

As  Charteris  talks,  the  reader  is  aware  that  the  voice  is  a  cre- 
ation, a  fictional  character  speaking  literary  ideas  which  must  be  re- 
ceived as  fictions  or  illusions.  The  theory  of  literature  is  ever  sub- 
jected to  a  kind  of  Socratic  dialogue  in  which  the  author  appearing  as 


33 


himself  attacks  his  ideas  as  expressed  by  one  of  his  characters.   Cabell 

speaks  critically  of  Charteris'  views: 

Well,  I  shall  generously  say  at  outset  that  not  in  a 
long  time  have  I  heard  a  discourse  so  insincere.   It  is 
an  apology  for  romance  by  a  man  who  believes  that  romance 
is  dead  beyond  resurrection;  and  who  considers,  therefore, 
that  to  romance  may  be  attributed  every  imaginable  virtue, 
without  any  imaginable  consequence.   It  is  a  tissue  of  wild 
errors,  deceitfully  glossed  with  the  unreasonableness  of  a 
person  who  is  really  in  earnest;  so  that  I  confess,  I  was  at 
first  quite  taken  in,  and  fancied  you  to  be  lamenting  with 
honest  grief  the  world's  lost  youth.   (I,  245-246) 

The  warning  implicit  in  this  self-examination  is  that  the  reader  must  ab- 
sorb nothing  too  quickly;  he  must  be  made  aware  that  the  theorist,  Char- 
teris, may  be  some  wizard — controlled  inhabitant  of  a  witches'  Sabbath. 
(Witching  nights  are  Cabell's  favorite  settings  for  literary  discussions 
and  dream  allegories.)  Charteris  is  both  Cabell's  mouthpiece  and  his  best 
playing  with  a  kind  of  mirror  image  in  which  he  can  see  himself  as  a  poet: 
and  criticize  the  somewhat  loquacious  reflection. 

Charteris'  role  in  Beyond  Life  continues  in  Cords  of  Vanity  where 
he  becomes  the  major  critic  of  Townsend's  literary  work. 

The  Cords  of  Vanity,  the  most  important  depiction  of  the  gallant 
attitude  as  it  was  in  late  nineteenth  and  early  twentieth  century  Vir- 
ginia, is  a  satirical  examination  of  the  novel  writing  practices  of  the 
period.  The  work  presents  a  rebellion  against  the  idealized  vision  of 
the  literary  artist  as  reflected  in  Beyond  Life.  Robert  Etheridge  Town- 
send,  for  the  most  part  of  the  novel,  narrates  an  account  of  his  love 
affairs  in  which  he  learns  "to  accept  the  pleasures  of  life  leisurely  and 
its  inconveniences  with  a  shrug"  (XII,  ix).  During  the  time  of  this 
growth  toward  sophistication,  he  also  becomes  a  successful  novelist  and 


34 


short  story  writer  with  the  encouragement  of  Charteris. 

Charteris  and  Townsend  have  several  discussions  of  literary  art 
in  which  Charteris  is  less  the  talker  than  he  is  in  Beyond  Life,  and  more 
the  listener  to  a  point  of  view  which  is  opposed  to  his  own.  In  his  ad- 
vice to  Townsend  concerning  a  literary  career,  Charteris  says:  "You  have 
the  ability  .  .  .  that  dances  most  gracefully  in  fetters.  You  will  never 
write  convincingly  about  the  life  you  know,  because  life  is  to  you  .  .  . 
a  series  of  continuous  miracles,  to  which  the  eyes  of  other  men  are  case- 
hardened.  Write  me,  then,  a  book  about  the  past'."   (XII,  90).  He  sug- 
gests that  Townsend  become  an  Economist,  but  this  is  rejected  as  "abso- 
lute and  unmoral  nonsense."  Writing  for  posterity's  acclaim  is  of  no 
consequence  to  Townsend  because,  in  the  true  spirit  of  the  gallant  atti- 
tude, he  lives  wholly  in  the  present.   He  cannot  understand  what  benefit 
is  to  be  gained  for  the  author,  such  as  Charteris,  who  writes  for  poster- 
ity.  He  wants  "to  be  read  and  to  be  a  power"  while  he  can  appreciate  the 
fact  that  he  is  "a  sort  of  power,  howsoever  insignificant."  At  the  out- 
set of  his  career,  he  plans  to  write  "with  his  tongue  in  his  cheek," 
which  he  considers  "the  one  and  only  attitude  ...  in  which  to  write  if 
you  indeed  desire  to  be  read  with  enjoyment"   (XII,  93). 

To  support  this  attitude,  Townsend  sermonizes  in  defense  of  the 
best-seller.  Unlike  all  of  Cabell's  novelist  heroes  and  Cabell  himself, 
Townsend  studies  the  demand  of  the  contemporary  audience  and  supplies 
fiction  to  suit  that  demand.  He  accuses  Charteris  of  overlooking  "the 
single  achievement  of  the  nineteenth  century — the  relegation  of  its 
literature  to  the  pharmacopoeia"  (XII,  93).  Fiction  has,  in  this  view. 


35 


as  its  main  purpose  to  cause  relaxation,  to  uplift  by  diverting,  to  in- 
toxicate and  to  hypnotize.  The  successful  writer  of  fiction  that  sells 
must  "avoid  bothering  the  reader's  intelligence  .  .  ."  by  remembering 
"the  crass  emotions  of  half-educated  persons  are  his  chosen  keyboard" 
(XII,  94).  Townsend  abhors  Charteris'  expression,  "the  dignity  of 
literature"  and  replaces  it  with  the  most  elemental  premise  of  literary 
discussion:   the  book  I  like  is  a  good  book,  "A  novel  which  has  diverted 
a  thousand  semi-illiterate  persons  is  exactly  ten  times  as  good  as  a  novel 
that  has  pleased  a  hundred  superior  persons"  (XII,  95),  To  Charteris 
writing  is  "an  art  rather  than  a  business";  to  Townsend  this  is  a  silly 
position  that  ignores  "the  touchstone  of  any  artist"  which  is 

,  ,  .  the  skill  with  which  he  adopts  his  craftsmanship  to 
his  art's  limitations.  .  .  .  The  most  important  limitations 
in  the  writing  of  fiction  nowadays  is  that  you  have  to  ap- 
peal to  people  who  would  never  think  of  reading  you  or  any- 
body else,  if  they  could  possibly  imagine  any  other  employ- 
ment for  that  particular  vacant  half  hour.  And  you  cannot 
hope  for  an  audience  of  even  intelligent  persons,  because 
intelligent  persons  do  not  attempt  to  keep  abreast  with 
modern  fiction.   It  is  probably  ascribable  to  the  fact  that 
they  enjoy  being  intelligent,  and  wish  to  remain  so.   (XII,  95) 

At  the  outset,  then,  Townsend  sees  the  main  limitation  on  the  fiction 

writer's  success  to  be  his  audience.   For  his  theory  the  audience  is  far 

more  important  than  the  quality  of  the  work  or  the  artist's  integrity  in 

producing  that  work.   His  position  is  directly  opposed  to  Charteris'  at 

this  point,  because  it  insists  on  a  place  of  importance  for  the  audience 

that  receives  a  work  of  art.   His  derogatory  notion  of  the  quality  of 

audiences  is  a  direct  statement  of  what  is  implied  in  the  slighting  of 

the  audience's  importance  throughout  the  other  discussions  of  literary 

theory.   The  final  sardonic  statement  of  this  position  makes  the 


36 


commercially  successful  writer  the  ultimate  artist. 

The  writing  of  a  frankly  trashy  novel  which  will  'sell' 
is  the  highest  imaginable  form  of  art.   For  true  art,  in 
its  last  terms,  is  the  adroit  circumvention  of  an  insur- 
mountable obstacle.   I  suppose  that  form  and  harmony  and 
color  are  very  difficult  to  tame;  and  the  sculptor,  the  mu- 
sician and  the  painter  quite  probably  earn  their  hire.   But 
people  don't  go  to  concerts  unless  they  want  to  hear  music; 
whereas  people  who  buy  the  'best  seller'  are  the  people  who 
would  prefer  to  do  anything  else  conceivable  rather  than,  in 
Cabell's  phrase,  be  reduced  to  reading.   I  protest  that  the  man 
who  makes  these  half-wits  labor  on  until  they  see  how  ' it  will 
come  out'  is  a  great  deal  more  than  an  artist;  he  is  a 
sorcerer.   (XII,  96) 

Townsend's  artist  is  clearly  no  Economist  and  at  this  stage  he  seems  to 
be  committing  artistic  suicide  according  to  Cabell's  discussions  of  the 
means  of  becoming  a  great  literary  artist.   As  well  he  might,  Charteris 
condemns  the  whole  argument,  calling  it  a  rehashing  of  "Cabell's  pla- 
giarized nonsense";  but,  he  admonishes  Townsend  to  write  the  book  any- 
way, perceiving,  perhaps,  that  the  true  process  of  writing  as  he  conceives 
it  will  take  hold  and  exclude  the  drive  toward  commercial  success. 

The  Apostate,  Townsend's  first  novel,  written  according  to  his 
formula,  is  an  immediate  success;  the  author  calls  it  "a  medley  of  con- 
ventional tricks  and  extravagant  rhetoric  inanimate  by  any  least  particle 
of  myself.  .  .  .  The  book  was  the  most  unbridled  kind  of  balderdash"  and 
"the  very  current  mode  of  1900"  (XII,  97).   His  second  novel  is  based  on 
one  of  his  affairs;  it,  too,  becomes  an  immediate  success.   For  the  third 
novel,  he  briefly  plans  to  write  a  book  in  the  manner  of  Mrs.  Gaskell's 
Cranford,  with  Fairhaven's  provincialism  as  its  subject;  upon  reflection 
he  discovers  a  truth  about  the  relationship  between  the  real  world  that 
one  experiences  and  the  possibilities  of  successfully  fictionalizing  that 


37 


world.   "For  to  write  convincingly  of  the  persons  peculiar  to  any  locality 
it  is  necessary  either  to  have  thoroughly  misunderstood  them,  or  else  per- 
servingly  to  have  been  absent  from  daily  intercourse  with  them  until  age 
has  hardened  the  brain  cells  and  you  have  forgotten  what  your  quodam  as- 
sociates were  really  like.   Then,  alone,  may  you  write  character  studies 
which  will  be  sufficiently  abundant  in  quantities  and  local  flavor"  (XII, 
165).   By  the  third  novel,  Townsend's  position  is  clearly  moving  toward 
Charteris'  notion  about  the  necessary  distance  between  the  literary  ar- 
tist's experience  and  his  conversion  of  those  experiences  into  literature. 
Obviously  Townsend  is  becoming  more  interested  in  the  nature  of  the  work, 
in  the  qualities  he  can  attain  without  considering  the  audience's  taste. 
He  puts  aside  the  plan  to  use  Fairhaven  and  turns  to  the  idea  of  writing 
an  idyllic  novel  about  young  love,  a  novel  in  which  style  is  uppermost; 
however,  he  recognizes  that  he  will  lose  his  audience.   "But  I  had  some- 
how contracted  an  insane  notion  that  a  novel  is  the  more  enjoyable  when  it 
is  adroitly  written.   In  point  of  fact,  of  course,  no  man  who  writes  with 
care  is  ever  read  with  pleasure;  you  may  toil  through  a  page  or  two  perhaps, 
but  presently  you  are  noting  how  precisely  every  word  is  fitted  to  the 
thought,  and  later  you  are  noting  nothing  else.  You  are  insensibly  be- 
guiled into  a  fidgety-footed  analysis  of  every  clause,  which  fatigues  in 
the  outcome,  and  by  the  tenth  page  you  are  yawning"  (XII,  186).   The  con- 
cern for  style  and  the  knowledge  of  its  effect  on  his  readers  leads  to  a 
position  commensurate  with  that  expressed  in  Straws  and  Prayerbooks :   "A 
man  writes  admirable  prose  not  at  all  for  the  sake  of  having  it  read,  but 
for  the  more  sensible  reason  that  he  enjoys  playing  solitaire"  (XII,  187). 


38 


Townsend's  idyllic  novel  never  is  tested  against  the  audience  because  the 
other  party  of  the  affair  on  which  it  is  based  writes  her  own  novel  using 
the  plot. 

Townsend's  career  as  a  novelist  reaches  its  pinnacle  when  Charteris 
with  whom  he  has  disagreed  at  the  beginning  of  his  career  praises  some  of 
his  short  stories.   Having  moved  to  a  position  more  closely  akin  to  Char- 
teris', Townsend  desires  to  meet  the  standards  set  in  that  critical  theory 
through  a  clear  f ictionalization  of  the  poetic  attitude  which  achieves 
some  dominance  over  the  skeptical  and  worldly  gallant  attitude. 

Gerald  Musgrave,  an  early  nineteenth-century  Virginia  novelist,  is 
the  poet-hero  of  Something  About  Eve.   He  is  writing  a  romance  "about  the 
high  loves  of  his  famous  ancestor  Dom  Manuel  of  Poictesme,"  with  the  main 
purpose  of  giving  America  "a  literature  superior  to  that  of  other  coun- 
tries." He  alone  of  the  American  Musgraves  has  adopted  the  poetic  atti- 
tude to  become  a  member  of  the  clan  of  Madoc  "...  who  was  neither  chival- 
rous nor  gallant,  but  merely  a  poet, — a  never-idle  'maker';  and  to  whom 
all  human  life  afforded,  in  the  ultimate,  only  to  raw  material  which  his 
half-trained  imaginings  might  remake  into  something  more  comely,  more 
symmetrical,  and  more  diverting"  (X,  x). 

At  the  beginning  of  the  novel,  Gerald  has  lost  patience  with  writ- 
ing and  has  acquired  a  taste  for  magic;  he  escapes  from  the  confinement 
of  his  literary  career  and  his  sex-life  with  Evelyn  Townsend  by  making  a 
bargain  with  a  Sylan,  Glaum  of  the  Haunting  Eyes.   Sylan  wishes  to  enjoy 
the  fine  sense  of  physical  existence,  and  Gerald  wishes  to  excel  in  "the 
unjustly  neglected  art  of  the  magician."  For  him  the  source  of  the  great 


39 


and  best  words  of  magic  is  the  Master  Philologist  who  rules  Antan  with 
his  wife,  Queen  Freydis.   Gerald  and  the  Sylan  exchange  places  and  Ger- 
ald's spirit  begins  a  journey  toward  Antan. 

His  spiritual  journey  through  the  Marches  of  Antan  is  marked  by  a 
series  of  episodes  in  which  Gerald  is  tempted  away  from  his  artistic  goal 
by  his  own  desires.   Mother  Sereda,  the  eternal  female  principle,  sends 
her  daughters  to  tempt  Gerald.   His  contacts  with  these  mythical  temp- 
resses,  Eve's  daughters — Evadne,  Evasherah,  Evavan,  and  Evaine — are  thinly 
veiled  sexual  episodes  in  which  the  consummation  of  physical  involvement 
is  checked  by  his  feelings  that  they  represent  partial  reflections  of  his 
ideal  dream  woman.   Sereda  notes  these  failures  but  says  that  they  do  not 
matter  because  it  is  not  the  female  alone  that  words  to  detain  the  roman- 
tic spirit.   "He  travels  .  .  .  with  his  assured  betrayers  and  the  road  he 
follows,  that  also,  is  lively  enough  and  long  enough  to  betray  him  in  the 
end.   For  he  will  meet  other  of  my  daughters;  and  if  all  else  fails,  he 
will  meet  me"  (X,  61).   She  admonishes  her  daughters  that  "one  has  to 
perserve  with  these  romantics,  no  matter  how  hard  the  task  may  seeml" 
(X,  61). 

Gerald  seems  to  be  aware  that  he  is  the  source  of  these  dreams  of 
desirable  women;  as  he  observes  one  of  them,  he  feels  that  "he  is  observ- 
ing himself  and  the  thing  happening  to  this  careful,  this  well-poised, 
fastidious,  parched  rather  pitiable  Gerald  whom  for  so  many  years  he  has 
known."  (X,  92).  These  dream  women  are  representations  in  each  case  of 
some  part  of  his  idealized  vision  of  "unflawed  beauty,  seemingly  not  ever 
to  be  found  upon  this  earth"  (X,  95).  Each  of  them  offers  him  "an  untruth 


AO 


that  shall  make  him  free"  to  purstie  a  living  "among  bright  shadows  very 

futllely"  but  with  happiness. 

Faced  with  this  overwhelming  and  redundant  evidence  that  all  human 

existence  Is  governed  by  Two  Truths  that  govern  the  Marches  of  Antan,  "we 

copulate  and  die,"  Gerald  optimistically  reaffirms  his  belief  In  a  goal 

beyond  life  and  in  the  divine  order  and  syrnmotry  of  life. 

I  am  persuaded  that  in  the  goal  of  all  the  gods  there 
is  a  more  august  power  than  any  which  men  know  of  here- 
abouts assuredly.   For  I  note  the  sympathy  and  compassion 
and  love  and  self-denial  which  human  beings  display  toward  one 
another,  after  all,  rather  copeously.   I  reflect  that  every 
art  is  a  form  of  self-expression  and  I  deduce  that  the  artist 
who  created  human  beings  was  prompted  in  his  embodiment  of  all 
these  qualities  by  sheer  egotism.   He  observed  these  quali- 
ties in  his  own  nature:  he  approved  of  them:   and  so  he  em- 
bodied them.  No  actually  reflective  person,  therefore,  will 
ever  imagine  that  human  life  does  not  go  forward  toward  some 
kindly  winding  up,  since  none  who  finds  philanthropy  in  his 
own  heart  can  doubt  that  philanthropy  exists  in  the  head  of 
his  creator.   (X,  148-149) 

His  Imaginative  powers  still  unharmed  by  his  physical  desire  and 
his  dreams  of  something  beyond  sexual  fulfillment,  Gerald  Is  finally  con- 
fronted by  Mother  Sereda  herself.   With  a  magic  potion  he  changes  her  in- 
to a  more  youthful  and  more  desirable  Maya  of  the  Fair  Breasts.   Tlie  temp- 
tresses having  failed  to  lead  Gerald  into  an  illuslonary  phallic  world, 
Maya  resorts  to  passive  femininity  and  an  idyllic  domestic  life.   In  a 
cottage  filled  with  rose-colored  mirrors  and  with  the  aid  of  rose  colored 
glasses,  she  seduces  him  away  from  his  goal--Antan.   From  the  serenity 
of  Mlspec  Moor,  Antan  seems  to  Gerald  "to  be  uniformly  wonderful."  He 
feels  that  in  certainty  he  has  a  better  imaginative  vision  of  happenings 
there  than  could  ever  be  enacted. 

His  stay  on  Mlspec  Moor  (Compromise)  is  a  period  in  which  he 


41 


questions  other  figures  who  move  toward  Antan.   This  section  of  the 
novel  is  a  long  series  of  conversations  with  poets,  myths,  legends,  and 
historical  persons.   His  dialogues  with  Nero,  Villon,  Odysseus,  Neo, 
Merlin,  and  Tannhauser  gradually  convince  him  that  he  need  journey  no 
further.   With  the  desire  to  achieve  Antan  on  the  wane,  he  attempts  to 
discover  the  nature  of  his  goal  indirectly.   Over  and  over  he  asks  these 
figures  why  they  are  going  to  Antan,  but  he  gets  no  definite  answers. 
Gradually,  he  comes  to  understand  that  they  go  not  because  they  know  the 
nature  of  the  goal,  but  because  of  their  own  dissatisfaction  with  the 
world  behind  them.   This  realization  and  the  quality  of  his  own  imagin- 
ings about  Antan  lead  him  toward  the  conclusion  that  such  unknown  but 
Idealistically  imagined  goals  are  best  left  unattained.   Antan,  he  recog- 
nizes, is  a  kind  of  death  of  the  creative  spirit  when  attained. 

The  desire  to  go  having  been  dissolved  by  both  domestic  and  imagin- 
ative contentment,  Musgrave  Is  quickly  returned  to  his  library  and  the 
work  of  chronicling  man's  sexual  behavior  throughout  history.   Through 
Sereda's  magic  his  romantic  imagination  is  replaced  by  a  concern  for  re- 
alistic scholarly  research  into  the  complexities  of  the  Two  Truths.   With 
his  research  comes  fame  and  the  favors  of  married  women. 

None  of  Gerald's  decisions  is  forced  upon  him.   He  is  an  agent  of 
his  own  condition;  his  final  attitude   succumbs  to  his  physical  needs  and 
his  curiosity.   Gerald  Musgrave,  then,  is  a  characterization  of  the 
literary  artist  who  attempts  to  push  his  powers  beyond  his  limitations. 
He  is  doomed  from  the  start  by  his  condition  as  a  man  never  to  attain  his 
goal,  which  is  his  own  Illusion.   His  final  acceptance  of  what  he  is  as  a 
man  deprives  him  of  the  poetic  attitude,  but  it  restores  him  to  a 


42 


successful  existence  as  a  human  being.  The  condition  of  being  satisfied 
destroys  the  power  of  Romance  within  him. 

Felix  Kennaston  makes  his  first  appearance  in  The  Eagle's  Shadow 
(1905)  and  later  becomes  the  central  figure  of  Tlie  Cream  of  the  Jest 
(1917),  the  climatic  fiction  of  The  Biography  and  the  book  most  completely 
devoted  to  a  modern  examination  of  the  poetic  attitude. 

In  the  course  of  The  Eagle's  Shadow's  complicated  Austen-like  plot 
of  suitors  and  maidens,  Kennaston' s  major  action  is  a  reading  from  his 
own  book,  Defense  of  Ignorance,  an  attack  on  truth  in  art  and  life:   "In 
art,  the  bare  truth  must,  in  mere  gallantry,  be  accorded  a  petticoat,  of 
paint  or  of  painted  goods,  to  hide  her  nakedness;  and,  in  life,  truth  is 
a  disastrous  virtue  that  we  have  united  to  commend  and  award."  (XV,  124). 
The  conclusion  and  major  point  of  Kennaston' s  book  foreshadows  the  arrival 
of  the  Philistine  in  Pseudopolis,  a  major  incident  in  Jurgen.   (The 
Philistines  come  with  the  avowed  purpose  to  explain  away  all  of  the  Greek 
myths  and  legends.)  Kennaston  complains  that  there  are  "too  many  inquir- 
ies, doubts,  investigations,  discoveries,  and  apologies"   (XVI,  126). 
History  and  mythology,  Indeed  all  imaginative  stories  about  Joan  of  Arc, 
Aaron  Burr,  Shakespeare,  and  Zeus  are  being  dispelled  and  explained. 
"Mythology--the  poet's  necessity,  the  fertile  mother  of  his  invention — 
has  become  a  series  of  atmospheric  phenomena,  and  the  labors  of  Hercules 
prove  to  be  a  dozen  weather  bulletins"   (XV,  127).   Thus  Kennaston  is 
first  seen  as  a  detached  novelist  who  opposes  realism  in  life  as  well  as 
In  fictional  presentation  of  life.   This  premise  is  developed  in  an  essay 
that  foreshadows  the  content  of  Beyond  Life  and  Straws  and  Prayerbooks. 


43 


In  his  later  role  as  the  popt-hero  of  Tlie  Cream  of  the  Jest,  Felix 
Kennaston  represents  the  poetic  attitude  in  modern  setting;  he  is  a  man 
using  the  raw  materials  of  human  life  to  divert  himself  and  to  assure  his 
own  immortality.   By  means  of  the  Sigil  of  Scoteia,  he  lives  in  a  dream 
world,  ever  seeking  but  not  touching  Ettarre,  the  female  creative  inspira- 
tion.  In  his  dreams  he  is  Horvendlle,  wandering  through  history,  fiction, 
mythology,  and  folklore.   Tlie  concentration  in  this  novel  is  on  Kennaston' 8 
feelings  and  sensations  and  his  imaginative  working  within  his  dream  ex- 
periences.  The  Cream  of  the  Jest  explores  Felix's  dream  world  and  his 
self-analysis  and  self-realization  of  the  nature  of  literature,  reality, 
and  the  universe.   It  is  a  self-justifying  expression  of  a  creed  in  which 
Felix  distills  his  thoughts  from  his  dreams  much  as  Cabell  distills  his 
notions  in  Beyond  Life  and  Straws  and  Prayerbooks. 

Chapters  entitled  "Eppur  Si  Muove"  and  "Evolution  of  a  Vestryman" 
are  the  most  conclusive  statements  of  Felix's  literary  theory.   As  he 
moves  through  history  in  his  dreams,  Kennaston  comes  to  understand  that 
man  progresses  "through  irrational  and  astounding  blunders,  whose  out- 
rageousness  bedwarfs  the  wildest  cliches  of  romance"   (XVI,  137).   He 
sees  that  man  evolves  by  happenstance  toward  "greater  efficiency  and 
comeliness"   (XVI,  137).   Mankind  like  the  characters  in  his  novels  is 
moved  by  a  puppet-shifter  who  appears  "to  seek,  at  once,  utility  and  ar- 
tistic self-expression"   (XVI,  137-138).   In  this  world's  history,  human 
inhabitancy  is  not  very  important,  considering  how  short  a  time  there 
has  been  life. 

Dwarfed  by  his  sense  of  time  and  of  the  brevity  of  life,  Kennaston 


AA 


poses  the  question,  "Why  is  Kennaston?"  Religion  does  not  satisfy  him 
because  he  distrusts  the  simile  that  describes  the  relationship  between 
divinity  and  man  as  that  of  a  father  and  his  children.   He  rejects  the 
chivalrous  attitude  of  vlcarshlp — of  man's  illusion  of  his  relationship 
with  God.  For  Kennaston,  reality  consists  of  the  "evanescent  emotions 
and  sensations  of  that  single  moment,  that  infinitesimal  fraction  of  a 
second  which  is  passing  now,  and  it  is  in  the  insignificance  of  this 
moment  precisely  that  pious  people  must  believe"   (XVI,  1A3).   Religion 
strives  to  teach  that  this  moment  is  unimportant  and  that  man  mxist  live 
for  something  beyond  actuality.  Art,  on  the  other  hand,  strives  to  make 
"the  sensations  of  a  moment  soul-satisfying."  Hence  art  has  been  consid- 
ered irreligious  because  it  performs  what  religion  only  promises  (XVI, 
143-1A4).  Man's  life  is  a  continual  looking  forward  to  something  that 
will  be  better  tomorrow;  his  desire  is  to  have  life  assume  the  shape  of 
a  romance  like  those  In  story-books.   Human  life  is  conceived  to  be  "a 
distorted  mirror  held  up  to  literature"   (XVI,  148).   The  hope  that 
guides  Kennaston  is  that  "living  might  become  symmetrical,  well-plotted, 
coherent,  and  as  rational  as  living  is  in  books"  (XVI,  149).   Life,  to 
Kennaston,  has  no  symmetry  and  the  universe  seems  "a  vast  disheveled 
horror"   (XVI,  149).   Life  strives  toward  symmetry,  balance,  order  and 
proportion,  but  nowhere  does  it  attain  these  goals.   Only  man  can  make 
symmetry.   Kennaston  sees  an  Artist-God--hls  fellow  craftsman — with  a 
commendable  sense  of  form  and  the  planet  earth  as  that  corner  of  the 
studio  wherein  God  is  working  at  present,  and  all  life  as  the  romance  that 
God  is  editing.  Life  and  God  are  one  in  this  striving;  the  poet's  drive 


45 


toward  symmetry  is  analogous  to  the  drive  inherent  in  the  Universe. 

Felix,  like  God  the  Artist,  falls  short  of  his  literary  goal,  but 

he  believes  in  the  possibility  of  ultimate  success  in  his  drive  toward 

perfect  order.   However,  this  absolute  acceptance  of  cosmic  and  literary 

optimism  as  the  highest  dynamic  illusion  is  modified  at  the  conclusion  of 

the  chapter,  "Evolution  of  a  Vestryman"  (XVI,  145ff).   This  modification 

of  an  exuberantly  expressed  creed  occurs  in  a  manner  very  closely  akin  to 

the  closing  chapters  of  Beyond  Life.   A  skeptical  novelist-friend  of  the 

hero  attacks  the  position  and  suggests  a  less  optimistic  position.   As 

Cabell  himself  appears  to  challenge  Charteris'  theory  at  the  conclusion 

of  Charteris'  long  monologue,  so  Richard  Harrowby  takes  issue  with  Kennas- 

ton's  doctrines.   Harrowby  sums  up  KennastonV?  position  in  a  sardonic  tone: 

To  the  discerning,  it  is  easy  enough  to  detect,  in  all 
this  fantastic  theorizing,  the  man's  obsessive  love  of 
ordered  beauty  and  his  abhorrence  of  slovenliness  and  shape- 
lessness--very  easy  to  see  just  what  makes  the  writings  of 
Felix  Kennaston  most  admirable, — here  alluring  him  to  believe 
that  such  ideals  must  also  be  cherished  by  Omnipotence.   This 
poet  loved  his  formal  art  to  the  extent  of  coming  to  assume 
it  was  the  purpose,  and  the  origin  of  terrestrial  life.  Life 
seemed  to  him,  In  short,  a  God's  chosen  form  of  artistic  self- 
expression;  and  as  a  confrere,  Kennaston  found  the  result 
praiseworthy.   Even  inanimate  nature,  he  sometimes  thought, 
might  be  a  divine  experiment  in  vers  libre.  .  .  .  (XVI,  58) 

Harrowby  as  the  narrator  of  The  Cream  of  the  Jest  finds  Kennaston' s  theory 

too  pat — "the  shallowest  sort  of  mysticism."  He  says  in  rebuttal  as  a 

character  within  the  novel  he  narrates,  "The  fatal  fault,  sir,  of  your 

theorizing  is  that  it  is  too  complete.   It  aims  to  throw  light  upon  the 

universe,  and  therefore  is  self-evidently  moonshine.   The  Wardens  of 

Earth  do  not  desire  that  we  should  understand  the  universe,  Mr.  Kennaston; 

it  is  part  of  Their  appointed  task  to  insure  that  we  never  do}  and  because 


A6 


of  Their  efficiency  every  notion  that  any  man,  dead,  living,  or  unborn 
might  form  as  to  the  universe  will  necessarily  prove  wrong.   So,  if  for 
no  other  reason  I  must  decline  to  think  of  you  and  me  as  characters  in  a 
romance"  (XVI,  161-162),   Harrowby  reflects  the  skeptical  gallant  atti- 
tude.  He  is  willing  to  stop  with  the  necessary  doubt,  accepting  what  he 
cannot  know;  but  Kennaston  desires  the  fabricated  illusion  of  his  own  be- 
lief in  the  ascendency  of  Art. 

This  motif  occurs  in  a  more  symbolic  form  at  the  conclusion  of 
The  Cream  of  the  Jest.   Harrowby  explains  the  nature  of  Kennaston' s  dream 
symbol,  the  Sigil  of  Scoteia,  but  Kennaston  ignores  the  explanation,  say- 
ing that  it  makes  not  a  whit  that  the  romantic  emblem  is  merely  a  cold 
cream  jar  cap.   The  dreams,  the  fictions,  are  nonetheless  real.   The  fact 
that  the  belief  is  an  assumption  without  basis  in  actuality  is  not  so  im- 
portant as  the  subjective  feelings  and  the  creations  aroused  by  it. 
Thought  and  feeling  are  communicated  by  the  artist's  shaping  of  his  materi- 
als, not  by  those  materials  themselves,  and  "all  art  which  strives  to  make 
the  moment's  sensations  soul-satisfying  performswhat  religion  only 
promises"   (XVI,  144).        \ 

Cabell's  theory  of  literature  receives  its  final  and  most  conclu- 
sive examination  in  the  poet-hero,  Felix  Kennaston.   He  is  the  best  de- 
piction of  the  poet  who  understands  his  relationship  with  the  universe 
and  the  relationship  between  the  work  he  creates  and  the  creative  force 
at  the  center  of  the  universe,   Davis  has  summarized  the  aesthetic  his- 
torlclsm  of  The  Cream  of  the  Jest  and  Kennaston' s  view,  most  nucclnctlyt 
"Thackeray  in  'De  Finibus'  tells  how  the  characters  of  his  creation  be- 
come real  people  to  him,  moved  into  his  study,  disrupted  his  household. 


47 


ignored  his  convenience,  and  behaved  generally  with  wills  of  their  own. 
If  one  combines  this  view  of  the  author's  relation  to  his  puppets  with 
Coleridge's  primary  and  secondary  imagination  and  if  one  adds  the 

Butlerian,  Shavian,  and  Bergsonian  versions  of  'creative  evolution,  he 

2 

has  the  substance  of  Kennaston's  thinking  about  art  and  reality."   Ken- 

naston  is  Cabell's  last  poet-hero  in  The  Biography;  as  such  he  reflects 
the  basic  tension  between  the  image-makers  and  the  universe.   In  opposi- 
tion to  the  actualities  of  the  universe  and  his  rationalisation  of  belief 
in  fiction  or  illusion  he  takes  a  position  opposed  to  Mantiel's  but  some- 
what akin  to  Jurgen's  and  exactly  parallel  to  Madoc's  vagabondage.   He 
does  not  reject  image-making  or  illusion  fiction,  but  he  is  not  without 
knowledge  of  their  intangible  aspect.   Like  Jurgen  he  understands  the 
bases  of  belief,  and  he  values  the  good  results.   Like  Madoc  he  strives 
toward  a  perfected  self-expression  which  eludes  him.   The  seeking  is  more 
productive  than  completion,   Kennaston  chooses  an  unattainec^  ordered, 
fictive  vision  of  the  universe  over  disordered  actuality. 

Cabell's  variant  depictions  of  the  poet-hero  emphasize  the  con- 
flicts and  the  solutions  to  conflicts  of  both  internal  and  external  na- 
ture which  confront  the  poet.   Devotion  to  the  poetic  attitude  is  replaced 
in  Manuel's  case  by  the  chivalric  attitude;  for  Jurgen  the  gallant  atti- 
tude supersedes  the  poetic  though  it  does  not  obliterate  knowledge  of  the 
creative  past.   For  Madoc,  commercial  and  popular  success  as  well  as 
domestication  of  the  dream  woman  destroy  the  imaginative  drive;  however, 
the  normal  course  of  human  existence  restores  the  poet  to  his  endless 


^Davis,  p.  126, 


A8 


search.   Townsend  progresses  from  absolute  supply  and  demand  creativity 
toward  self-diverting  shaping  of  words.   Gerald  Musgrave's  poetic  ambi- 
tion succumbs  to  contentment  and  finally  he  even  substitutes  the  study 
of  sex  for  sexual  involvement;  but  it  must  be  remembered  that  his  spiri- 
tual journey  was  a  quest  for  magic  words  not  for  beautiful  carefully 
ordered  words.   Essentially  his  direction  was  away  from  poetry  at  the 
beginning.  And  finally  there  is  Kennaston,  the  dreamer-poet,  who  im- 
merses himself  in  belief  and  in  the  historical,  mythical,  and  legendary 
materials  that  are  the  poet's  tools.   Optimistically  he  harmonizes  his 
ideas  of  literature  with  his  thoughts  about  the  universe  and  finds  in 
both  a  shared  harmony,  a  common  drive  toward  symmetry,  beauty,  order,  and 
truth.   The  irony  of  Kennaston' s  achievement  lies  in  the  fact  that  his 
grasp  of  this  analogous  relationship  between  universe  and  the  creative 
imagination  brings  his  productive  years  to  a  halt.   Like  all  the  rest, 
with  perhaps  the  exception  of  Madoc,  having  solved  the  puzzle,  having 
resolved  the  tension  within  himself,  he  withdraws  from  his  art. 

Supernatural  Characters 
The  supernatural  characters  in  The  Biography  are  of  two  kinds: 
those  taken  from  true  mythologies  and  those  invented  by  Cabell.   The  true 
nythological  characters  usually  are  one  part  original  to  three  parts 
Cabellian  invention.   Two  of  these  figures  make  frequent  significant 
appearances  throughout  the  work,  namely  Koshchei  and  Horvendile.   Two 
others  make  less  frequent  appearances  but  nonetheless  Important  contri- 
butions: Miramon  Lluagor  and  Donander.   Of  these  four  gods  or  demigods 
only  Koshchei  is  a  true  mythical  figure.  He  is  Koshchei  the  Deathless 


A9 


of  the  firebird  legend  In  Russian  folklore.   These  niythlc  figures  are 
part  of  VThat  might  be  called  the  Cabellian  pantheon  of  creation  myths. 
Their  relationships  to  each  other  are  clearly  drawn;  their  influence 
among  the  other  characters  and  in  the  major  actions  of  The  Biography  are 
as  consistently  developed  a  literary  apparatus  as  are  Homer's  gods  and 
Alexander  Pope's  sylphs.   Cabell  spends  as  much  effort  in  making  them  be- 
lievable personages  as  he  does  in  creating  the  knights  and  gentlemen  of 
Poictesme  and  Fairhaven. 

Miraraon  Lluagor,  one  of  the  Fellowship  of  the  Silver  Stallion, 
is  a  creator  of  dreams;  he  is  the  lord  of  magicians,  of  seven  sleeps  and 
nine  madnesses;  he  lives  on  a  mountain,  Vraidex,  in  his  castle,  Doubtful 
Palace,  where  he  thinks  dreams,  illusions,  and  nightmares  which  he  rolls 
down  the  mountain  to  the  people.   His  freedom  in  creative  thinking  is 
hampered  by  his  wife's  attitude  toward  such  activity.   As  a  continuing 
theme,  Cabell's  female  characters,  particularly  the  wives,  are  Realists 
who  restrain  and  paradoxically  inspire  the  creative  urge  in  men.   Mira- 
mon's  desire  to  free  himself  of  his  wife,  Gisele,  is  the  trigger  to  the 
main  action  of  Figures  of  Earth,  beginning  with  Manuel's  journey  up 
Vraidex,  ostensibly  to  rescue  Gisele  from  Miramon,  but  really  through 
Mlramon's  trickery  to  take  the  querulous  Gisele  away  from  the  magician. 

The  third  book  of  The  Silver  Stallion  is  devoted  to  Miramon' s  es- 
capades as  a  member  of  Manuel's  dissolved  fellowship.   Miramon  is  the 
second  member  to  deny  Manuel.   Returning  to  Vraidex  and  his  nagging  wife, 
he  resumes  his  "art  for  art's  sake,"  composing  the  black  and  white  and 
technicolor  dreams  of  mankind  in  order  to  help  them  escape  themselves. 


50 


Miramon's  dreams,  however,  are  tinged  with  skepticism  and  do  In  truth 
"mirror  man."  It  la  precisely  this  quality  In  them  that  Glsele  Is  op- 
posed to,  thinking  that  dreams  should  only  show  the  good  side  of  man- 
kind.  So  Mlramon,  In  a  fit  of  temper,  wishes  her  into  the  middle  of  last 
week.   Without  Glsele,  Mlramon  Is  miserable  and  void  of  creative  urges; 
domestic  tranquility  is  not  conducive  to  imaginative  productivity  in  the 
Cabelllan  theory  of  letters.  Miramon's  is  the  artist's  characteristic 
compromise  and  acceptance  to  pursue  his  art  in  the  Economist's  way--mak- 
ing  the  greatest  use  of  the  raw  materials  of  self-expression. 

Donander  is  the  hero  of  Book  IX,  "Above  Paradise,"  of  The  Silver 
Stallion.   He  "was  the  only  one  of  the  lords  of  the  Silver  Stallion  wlio 
accepted  with  joy  and  unbounded  faith  the  legend  of  Manuel,  and  who  in 
all  his  living  bore  testimony  to  it"   (III,  251).   Upon  his  death  Donan- 
der 's  spirit  is  taken  by  mistake  to  pagan  Valhalla  where  he  marries 
Vanadls  and  fits  out  a  chapel,  a  place  where  he  can  pray  for  "the  second 
coming  of  Manuel  and  for  the  welfare  of  Donander' 9  soul  upon  the  holy 
Morrow  of  Judgement"  (III,  265).  For  the  Aenseis  in  Ydallr,  Donander 
becomes  the  Man-God,  Donander  Veratyr,  an  Ans  of  mature  standing,  one 
of  the  Aenseis, 

After  a  while  in  pagan  eternity,  Donander  sees  one  of  his  brothers- 
in-law,  Koshchel,  playing  a  "droll-looking  sport"  (III,  266).   Vanadls 
teaches  Donander  how  to  play;  he  begins  to  create  and  populate  worlds  by 
his  handicraft.   Thus  Donander  begins  his  demlurgy  with  an  Egyptian  cre- 
ation myth,  Kam  and  Khjrpera.   His  skill  increases  as  he  indulges  in 
demlurgy,  until  he  merely  has  to  desire  a  world  to  have  it  come  into 


51 


existence.   In  this  mnnner  he  creates  a  universe  of  planetary  systems 

(III,  268)  while  he  awaits  Manuel  and  Judgment  Day. 

Sidvrar  Vafudir,  the  Weaver  and  Constrainer,  Father  of  Vanadis 

(the  Father  and  Master  of  all),  comes  to  stop  Donander's  excessive  world 
and  universe  making.   To  do  this  he  shows  Donander  that  all  the  worlds  he 
has  created  worship  him,  Donander  Veratyr,  as  a  god,  and  fight  over  the- 
ological differences  about  their  belief  in  him.   Sidvrar  also  shows 
Donander  that  the  Earth  is  gone,  that  Jehovah  has  long  since  stopped 
playing  with  it  and  he  admonishes  Donander  to  stop  his  world  making  be- 
cause all  of  the  noise  these  believers  send  out  are  ugly  and  unbecoming 
for  an  Ans  of  Donander's  rank.   Donander,  in  supposed  contempt  for  these 
creations  and  the  Insects  which  inhabit  them,  wills  them  gone.   Sidvrar 
closes  the  oval  window  on  the  universe  for  good  and  Donander  becomes  "a 
lonely  and  uncompr eh ended  immortal  among  his  many  peers"  (III,  276). 
But,  as  soon  as  the  King  and  Father  of  the  Aenseis  leaves,  Donander  re- 
turns to  his  chapel  to  worship  Manuel  and  to  await  his  coming  and  Judgment 
Day.   To  his  mind  all  that  Sidvrar  has  shown  him  is  "illusion  planned  with 
some  evil  spirit's  aid  to  tempt  Donander  away  from  respectability  and  the 
true  faith"  (III,  277). 

Significantly,  just  as  novels  are  created  by  the  Cabellian  novel- 
ist characters,  so  Donander  creates  universes  as  play,  as  a  self-divert- 
ing, self-expression.   The  war  Ids  like  the  fictions  are  "imaginative  self- 
expression  which  have  'no  purpose,  no  particular  end  for  the  creation  ex- 
cept play,  self-expression,  or  self-diversion"  (III,  277).   The  Demiurge, 
here  represented  by  Donander  Veratyr,  creates  dynamic  illusions  which  are 


52 


worlds  and  universes  and  planetary  systems  but,  he  has  a  human  heart 
which  makes  him  a  devout  believer  in  one  of  these  dynamic  illusions,  the 
legend  of  a  redeemer,  of  hope  and  salvation  for  mankind  as  well  as  the 
Gods  or  Demiurges.  Like  Felix,  Donander, though  he  is  aware  of  the  illu- 
sionary  nature  of  his  creations,  chooses  to  believe  even  as  he  stops  cre- 
ating. 

Koshchei,  Donander' s  brother-in-law,  is  the  creator  of  "things  as 
they  are."  He  is  the  ultimate  Realist  in  The  Biography  and  he  appears 
almost  as  frequently  as  Horvendile,  the  diabolical  author  of  the  Romantic 
events.  Koshchei,  a  familiar  figure  in  Russian  folklore,  appears  most 
importantly  in  Jurgen  and  The  Silver  Stallion.   The  Heaven  which  Jurgen 
ascends  to  is  the  Heaven  created  by  Koshchei  after  Jurgen' s  grandmother 
Steinvor's  concept  of  what  Heaven  ought  to  be  like.   The  ideas  for  heaven 
were  taken  from  Revelation.  The  Hell  Jurgen  visits  was  also  created  by 
Koshchei,  in  this  case,  after  man's  guilt-ridden  dreams  of  his  own  punish- 
ments.  From  these  two  examples  it  is  apparent  that  Koshchei  is  an  un- 
imaginative creator,  a  realist  bounded  in  his  making  by  what  is. 

In  the  last  episode  of  Jurgen,  the  hero  faces  Koshchei  as  "the 
manager  of  the  cave" — a  cave  similar  to  Plato's.   Here  Koshchei  brings 
back  all  of  Jurgen' s  dreams  to  tempt  him  again,  but  Jurgen  rejects  these 
phantoms:  Guinevere,  Anaitis,  Helen  and  Death.   So,  reluctantly,  Kosh- 
chei returns  Jurgen' s  wife.  Dame  Lisa,  as  "the  voice  of  Judgement." 

Koshchei' 8  power  as  the  creator  of  the  world  is  threatened  in  Tlie 
Silver  Stallion.  When  the  rogue  Miramon  knocks  the  bees  of  Toupan  off 
their  blackcross,  the  cosmos  that  Koshchei  dominates  is  disturbed  and  the 


53 


Old  Ones  vtHo  superseded  him  are  awakened,   Toupan,  Guaracy,  and  Jacy 
begin  to  stir,  threatening  the  harmony  of  the  universe.   Koshchei's 
agents,  the  Star  Warriors  and  the  Wardens  of  Worlds,  beg  him  to  do  some- 
thing, but  he  refuses.   As  each  bee  is  knocked  off  Koshchei's  power 
weakens  and  suns  melt;  but  the  Realist,  Koshchei«  has  absolute  faith  that 
the  world  he  has  made  will  work  as  he  has  intended  it  to  work.   Miramon's 
desire  for  his  wife  causes  him  to  wish  both  her  and  the  bees  to  be  re- 
stored.  Wlien  the  bees  return,  the  Old  Ones  settle  into  their  places  and 
Koshchei's  rule  is  complete  once  again.   The  essence  of  the  man  and  woman 
relationships,  sexual  desire  and  domestic  regularity , overcome  any  threat 
to  the  universe  that  he  has  patterned  after  his  ideas  of  flesh. 

Koshchei's  most  frequent  activities  as  a  supernatural  version  of 
the  realistic  literary  artist  are  passive;  as  a  craftsman  his  success 
seems  to  lie  in  having  made  an  absolutely  predictable  world  peopled  by 
absolutely  predictable  beings--a  sexually  dominated  real  world  which  be- 
haves mechanistically.   He  reduces  the  romantic  dream  creators  to  flesh 
by  the  reminder  that  they  have  since  creation  been  flesh  and  no  more.   He 
uses  man's  self-punishing  guilt,  which  is  inherent  in  the  flesh,  as  his 
main  source  of  inspiration  for  man's  end — Hell.   Koshchei's  omnipresence 
is  assumed  by  the  world  as  it  is,  a  world  without  the  auctorial  virtues 
of  fiction.   Like  Death,  Pan,  the  Brown  Man,  and  Janicot,  frequent  sym- 
bolic characters  in  The  Biography,  Koshchei  is  dull  but  powerful,  a  con- 
stand  reminder  of  decay  and  of  the  strengths  and  weaknesses  of  the  flesh. 
Like  the  Realist  female  characters,  Sereda,  Maya,  Gisele,  and  Niafer,  he 
sustains  the  world  by  expecting  no  more  of  it  than  was  in  the  original 


54 


creation,  itself  no  more  or  less  than  colorless,  imperfect,  intolerant 
clay. 

Except  in  Jurgen,  where  he  is  identified  with  Koshchei  and  Kosh- 
chei's  realism,  Horvendile,  the  diabolical  romantic  demiurge  of  The  Bi- 
ORraphy,  is  Koshchei' s  opposite  and,  by  far,  the  most  complex  creator- 
artist,  fictional  mythic  character  that  Cabell  created, 

Horvendile' s  first  appearance  in  the  Biography  is  as  Orven  Deal, 
an  off-stage  character  in  The  Eagle's  Shadow  who  sends  a  villain,  Cock- 
eyed-Flinks,  to  wound  the  hero,  Billy  Woods,  and  change  the  course  of  the 
plot.   Kennaston,  who  later  shares  Horvendile' s  identity,  makes  his  first 
appearance  in  this  novel. 

Horvendile  makes  a  brief  appearance  in  Figures  of  Earth,  as  Grand- 
father Death's  companion  and  as  the  prophet  of  Manud.' s  coming  experiences. 
After  Death  takes  Niafer  away,  Manuel  has  a  discussion  with  Horvendile 
who  tells  him  that  he  will  lose  everything  and  will  at  the  last  detest  all 
human  wisdom.   To  Horvendile  the  whole  of  the  place,  the  action,  the  char- 
acters seem  things  that  he  has  imagined  and  all  the  world  appears  to  him 
to  be  only  his  notion.  As  the  internal  author  of  The  Biography  Horvendile 
expands  his  ideas  of  the  fiction  into  a  philosophical  discussion.   Man's 
seeking  for  success  is  "but  the  stirrings  of  an  ape  reft  of  his  tale,  and 
grown  rusty  at  climbings,  who  yet  feels  himself  to  be  a  symbol  and  the 
frail  representative  of  Omnipotence  in  a  place  that  is  not  home."  (II,  39). 
Man  employs  himself  stirring  "blunderingly,  from  mystery  to  mystery,  with 
pathetic  makeshifts  not  understanding  anything,  greedy  in  desires  and 
honey-combed  with  poltroonery,  and  yet  ready  to  give  all,  and  to  die 


55 


fighting  for  the  sake  of  that  undemonstrable  idea,  about  his  being 
Heaven's  vicar  and  heir"  (II,  39).   In  this  manner  Horvendile  sums  up 
the  basic  romantic-naturalism  discussed  in   Part   One  of  this  study. 
Essentially  he  restates  the  central  collusion  of  man's  dynamic  illu- 
sions and  his  natural  condition — the  dreaming  ape.   On  this  combined 
note  of  literary  theory  and  world  view,  Horvendile  instructs  Manuel  as 
to  the  means  of  attaining  his  desires.   His  other  appearances  in  this 
novel  are  silent,  the  most  notable  occurring  as  Manuel's  saga  begins 
again  by  the  Haranton,  near  the  worm-eaten  cross  and  the  two  stones: 
those  Christian-Phallic  emblems  of  his  redemptive  nature,   Horvendile' 8 
presence  at  this  scene  reminds  us  that  Manuel  holds  Poictesme  in  liege 
to  Horvendile--the  auctorial  overlord  of  Tlie  Biography. 

In  The  Silver  Stallion  Horvendile' s  role  is  that  of  liege  lord  and 
fictive  author  of  the  events.   He  sends  the  Fellows  of  the  Stallion  to- 
ward adventures  which  he  has  foreordained.   In  Book  One  he  sends  the 
members  of  the  dissolved  Fellowship  in  different  directions  to  storm  the 
fortresses  of  other  Redeemers  and  to  replace  those  fortresses  of  myth 
with  Dom  Manuel's  legend.   This  dispatching  of  the  knights  occurs  in  a 
Chapter  suitably  entitled  "The  Economics  of  Horvendile."   Being  the  chief 
myth  maker  or  illusion  shaper  of  The  Biography,  Horvendile  as  the  Demiurge 
has  his  role  sharpened  by  the  fact  that  it  is  he  who  controls  the  shaping 
of  the  new  dynamic  illusion,  the  life  of  Dora  Manuel,  which  is  the  sub- 
stance of  The  Biography.   He  is  the  supernatural  Economist  author,  making 
the  best  use  of  the  raw  materials  ordered  by  him  in  a  work  of  art. 

Characteristically,  Horvendile' a  next  appearance  in  The  Silver 


56 


Stallion  comes  at  the  conclusion.   He  appears  to  dispel  women's  disngree- 
ment  over  Manuel's  true  nature.   His  statement  to  them  is  a  cogent  repeti- 
tion of  Cabell's  basic  view  of  mankind  and  the  necessity  of  illusions  or 
fictions:   "So  does  it  come  about  that  the  saga  of  Manuel  and  the  sagas  of 
all  the  lords  of  the  Silver  Stallion  have  been  reshaped  by  the  foolishness 
and  the  fond  optimism  of  mankind;  and  these  sagas  now  conform  in  every- 
thing to  that  supreme  romance  which  preserves  from  insanity.   For  it  is 
just  as  I  said,  years  ago,  to  one  of  these  so  drolly  whitewashed  and  en- 
nobled rapscallions.  All  men  that  live,  and  that  go  perforce  about  this 
world  like  blundering  lost  children  whose  rescuer  is  not  yet  in  sight, 
have  a  vital  need  to  believe  in  this  sustaining  legend  about  the  Redeemer, 
and  about  the  Redeemer's  power  to  make  those  persons  who  serve  him  just 
and  perfect"  (III,  293).   Niafer,  the  preserver  and  developer  of  the 
legend  of  Manuel,  turns  away  from  this  skeptic  with  the  same  resolution 
that  Donander  had  when  he  turned  away  from  Sidvrar.   Horvendile  vanishes 
again,  having  spoken  the  broadest  view  of  man's  role  in  his  own  fictions 
or  illusions. 

The  metamorphosis  of  Horvendile  into  Felix  Kennaston,  the  poet- 
hero  of  The  Cream  of  the  Jest,  is  the  climactic  fictional  point  of  The 
Biography  and  of  the  theory  of  literature.   Horvendile  describes  him- 
self before  he  is  transformed  into  Kennaston  of  modern  Lichfield!   "There 
was  once  in  a  land  very  far  away  from  this  land — in  my  country — a  writer 
of  romances.  And  once  he  constructed  a  romance  which,  after  a  hackneyed 
ctJBtom  of  tny  country,  be  pretended  to  translate  from  an  old  manuscript 
written  by  an  ancient  clerk — called  Horvendile  ...  I  am  the  maker  of 
that  romance,  this  room,  this  castle,  all  the  broad  rolling  countryside 


57 


without,  Is  but  a  portion  of  my  dreams,  and  then?  placps  have  no  existence 
except  in  my  fancies"   (XVI,  27).   Tlie  remainder  of  Horvendile's  life  in 
The  Biography  is  as  the  self-analyzing  dreamer-poet,  Kennaston. 

Horvendile  is  both  god  and  man,  creator  and  author,  fate  and  im- 
probability, critic  and  philosophical  commentator.   He  is  a  skeptic  and  a 
disrupting  force  who  works  within  the  fictional  patterns.   In  brief  ap- 
pearances he  sets  some  of  the  novels  in  motion  and  he  resolves  other  ac- 
tions in  unexpected  and  illogical  ways.   He  may  be  pure  spirit  or  force, 
a  real  Demiurge;  but  he  is  always  described  as  red-headed  and  constantly 
attended  by  the  perfect  woman,  Ettarre.   He  also  may  be  one  of  Felix  Ken- 
naston's  dreams  about  his  romantic  activities  in  past  ages.   Frequently 
he  is  called  the  Author,  indicating  he  is  the  major  Artist-as-God  charac- 
ter of  The  Biography.   He  is  the  gadfly  to  all  the  idealistic  and  befud- 
dled heroes  of  The  Biography.   He  is  an  ally  to  Grandfather  Death  and, 
perhaps,  the  creator  of  Koshchei,  the  supreme  Realist.   He  is  the  perfect 
embodiment  of  romantic  naturalism,  the  guiding  wizard  of  the  skeptical- 
optimism,  which  is  Cabell's  hallmark.   In  his  duality  as  Kennaston,  he  is 
the  personification  of  the  poetic  attitude. 

Cabell's  supernatural  characters  are  not,  literally  speaking, 
literary  artists  with  the  exception  perhaps  of  Horvendile  wJio  associates 
himself  specifically  with  the  literary  artist's  imagined  and  controlled 
world.   They  are  "makers"  or  poets  in  the  Greek  sense  and  as  such  they 
reflect  the  same  creative  processes  that  are  expressed  by  the  literary 
artists  of  Poictesme  and  Modern  Virginia.   These  mythical  characters  cre- 
ate at  a  cosmic  level  with  worlds  and  the  worldly  poet-heroes  mirror  these 
supernatural  creations  in  their  shapings  of  words  into  novels,  poems,  and 


58 


plays  that  are  analogous  to  the  created  universe. 

These  supernatural  creators  of  Tlie  Biography  are  embodiments  of 
what  Cabell  considers  the  archetypal  patterns  of  poetry.   In  depicting 
them,  he  can  shape  his  theory  of  literature  on  a  more  allegorical  and 
hence  more  complexly  philosophical  plane.   He  can  examine  the  God-the- 
Artist  or  God-the-Poet  analogue  by  creating  Gods  and  demi-gods  such  as 
Horvendile,  Donander,  Koshchei  and  Miramon  Llugor  who  are  transcendent 
but  also  imminent  forms  of  artists.   They,  too,  create  in  acts  of  imagina- 
tive self-expression.   Koshchei  is  the  realist  of  the  cosmos;  Donander 
and  Miramon  are  the  romantic  makers  of  worlds  and  dreams;  and  Horvendile 
is  the  skeptical,  diabolical,  romantic  shaper  of  lives  and  actions  which 
are  the  contents  of  The  Biography.   Cabell  uses  these  mythical  makers  to 
suggest  that  the  universe  and  Tlie  Biography  are  far  too  complex  to  have 
been  generated  out  of  one  creative  imagination. 

Women 
Cabell's  female  characters  generally  reflect  a  central  paradox  of 
his  literary  theory:   the  destructive  and  inspirational  necessity  of  the 
female  in  the  poet's  life.  Woman  for  Cabell's  poet-hero  is  an  ideal  to- 
ward which  he  moves  and  a  force  wliich  restrains  his  imaginative  powers. 
The  sexual  impulse  and  its  object  control  the  worlds  of  actuality  and  of 
fantasy.   Though  the  ideal  woman  may  be  the  poet's  major  inspiration,  she 
is,  if  attained,  the  agent  of  destruction  for  that  inspiration.   In  the 
flesh  or  in  the  dream,  Cabell's  women  are  realists  or  anti-romantics. 
If  for  a  moment  Guinevere,  Anaites,  or  Melior  seems  the  perfect  woman, 
proximity  reveals  that  the  essense  of  womanhood  is  realism.  Helen  alone 


59 


of  all  Cabell's  female  figures  remains  an  emblem  of  untarnished  beauty 
and  symmetry;  Jurgen  knows  that  to  touch  her  would  be  to  destroy  this 
dynamic  illusion  out  of  the  classical  past. 

Two  classes  of  women  populate  Fairhaven  and  Poictesme:   the 
dreamed  witchwomen  and  wives.   The  fantasy  women  are  as  frequently 
corrupters  of  poetic  expression  as  they  are  its  inspiration.   Wives, 
on  the  other  hand,  are  poets'  necessary  associations,  perhaps  even  more 
necessary  than  the  fantasy  women.   Consistently  dreamfigures  disperse 
the  imaginative  world  in  witch-like  conjurations  of  illusory  sex  and 
domesticity.   But  wives  challenge  poetic  illusions  with  common  sense. 
The  successful  poet-figure  traverses  both  fantasy  and  actuality:  Mira- 
mon,  the  dream-maker,  achieves  a  harmony  between  his  own  self-realization 
as  an  artist  and  his  wife,  Gisele's,  grumbling  disapproval  of  his  art. 
Jurgen,  Manuel,  and  Florlan  give  up  the  dreamworld  for  domesticity.   An 
archetypal  Penelope-figure  and  the  duties  of  home  await  every  poet-ad- 
venturer after  his  imaginative  sojourns  with  the  Circes,  Didos,  and  Nau- 
sicas  of  his  dreams. 

Cabell's  witchwomen  are  derived  from  myth,  fiction,  and  history: 
Ettarre  and  Guineveve  are  derived  from  the  Arthurian  materials.   Freydts 
is  Germanic;  Sereda,  Russian;  and  Anaites,  Greek.   Melior  and  Melustne 
are  French  fairy  tale  and  folk  characters  and  Alianora  is  based  on 
Eleanor  of  Acquitaine.   Each,  however,  becomes  a  complex  allegorical 
figure  in  Cabell's  fictive  theory  of  literature.   Of  these  the  most  im- 
portant are  Ettarre,  Freydls,  and  Sereda. 

Ettarre,  Manuel's  third  daughter,  is  the  constant  companion  of 


60 


Horvendlle,  the  all-controlling  fictional  author  of  The  Biography. 
Horvendile  says  that  she  is  Helen  to  him  (VI,  214).   She  is  the  epitome 
of  the  Cabell  witchwoman  who  beguiles  the  poet  toward  creativity  and 
destruction.   In  her  physical  form  she  is  illusive,  "white-limbed  and 
like  a  living  mist"  (IV,  253)  in  the  twilight.   The  Norns  have  condemned 
her  to  live  in  the  Waste  Beyond  the  Moon  for  so  long  as  her  poisonous 
music  lasts  (IV,  254).   Her  music  inspires  Madoc,  the  poet,  to  perfect 
his  singing.   After  succumbing  to  domestic  life  with  the  poet,  she  dies. 
His  inspiration  gone,  Madoc  places  his  pen  in  her  hand   saying  that  he 
will  write  no  more  songs.   Charteris,  in  Beyond  Life,  associates  her  with 
both  Circe  and  Melusine,  witchwomen  who  dwell  in  "a  secluded  land  which 
is  always  less  glaringly  lighted  than  our  work-a-day  world  shows  at  noon- 
tide"  (I,  54).   For  Horvendile  she  embodies  all  he  "was  ever  able  to 
conceive  of  beauty  and  fearlessness  and  strange  purity,  and  she  is  "that 
ageless,  lovable,  and  loving  woman  long  worshipped  and  sought  everywhere 
in  vain  by  all  poets"   (XVI,  10).   In  a  typical  Cabell  internal  footnote 
Horvendile  lists  all  of  Ettarre's  appearances  before  great  poets  of  the 
past:   she  was  Helen  to  Homer,  Calypso  to  Odysseus,  Antigone  to  Sophocles, 
Bombycan  to  Theocrites,  Isolde  to  Mark  and  Tristan,  Medea  to  Jason,  Es- 
clairmonde  to  Huon.   Indeed,  "all  poets  had  had  fitfull  glimpses  .  .  ." 
(XVI,  11-12).   She  has  also  taken  part  in  the  lives  of  powerful  men  who 
have  lived  with  poetic  intensity:   Cromwell,  Mohammed,  Richelieu,  Tam- 
burlaine,  and  Julius  Caesar  (XVI,  183).   Cabell  obviously  thinks  of  her 
as  the  feminine  essence — enigmatic,  witch-like,  beautiful,  disarming, 
crafty,  fickle— which  survives  all  ages.  Though  her  fleshly  forms  may 


61 


be  destroyed  by  domesticity  her  spirituality  is  timeless  and  her  life 
with  any  poet  is  only  a  fragment;  "for  her  story  is  not  lightly  to  be 
ended  ...  by  the  death  of  any  woman's  body  which  Ettarre  is  wearing; 
nor  is  her  music  making  ended  either  .  .  .  ,  no  matter  to  what  ears  time 
and  conformity  may  have  brought  deafness"   (IV,  288). 

Significantly,  Ettarre  is  the  only  figure  in  The  Biography  who 
is  not  "debunked"  by  Horvendile  as  an  unworthy,  manmade  illusion.   She 
is  his  guiding  illusion  and  one  of  Cabell's  major  character  types--the 
witchwoman..   No  other  figure  in  his  allegories  is  quite  so  absolute,  so 
unchanging  in  form  and  position.    He  conceived  of  her  as  the  spirit  of 
all  historical  and  literary  seductresses.   Like  the  archetypal  artist, 
Prometheus,  whose  spirit  of  rebellion  passes  from  poet  to  poet,  the 
witchwoman  is  a  constant  in  the  lives  of  poets,  in  their  works,  and  in 
history. 

Mother  Sereda  is  another  form  of  absolute  female  presence.   She, 
like  Koshchel,  is  a  character  in  Russian  folklore.   She  shares  one  qual- 
ity with  Ettarre:   a  variety  of  avatars.   Ettarre  appears  as  herself 
throughout  The  Biography  and  references  are  made  to  her  past  involvements 
in  poetic  creativity.   Sereda,  however,  appears  in  many  forms  throughout 
the  work,  sometimes  changing  from  shape  to  shape  in  one  volume  as  new 
shapes  are  demanded  by  the  situation.  As  Eve  she  is  man's  living  on 
earth;  as  the  young  Maya,  she  seduces  poets  away  from  their  purposes 
into  sex  and  domesticity.   Sereda  rules  the  middle  of  the  week,  Wednes- 
day, and  all  things  blue  (VI,  40).   She  is  the  embodiment  of  destruction, 
discoloration,  and  contentment.   She  possesses  "the  secrets  of  remunera- 


62 


tive  mediocrity  in  the  learned  professions,  in  truth  telling,  in  uphol- 
stering, in  the  removal  of  mountains  into  the  sea,  in  the  erection  of 
bridges  over  any  impassable  place,  in  the  preparation  of  rose-colored 
mirrors,  in  criticism,  in  oratory,  in  jurisprudence,  and  in  the  safe 
interpretation  of  Holy  Writ"  (X,  168).   Her  sisters,  the  fates,  "nibble 
at  temporal  things,  like  furtive  mice:   she  devastated,  like  a  sandstorm, 
so  that  there  were  many  dust  heaps  where  Mother  Sereda  had  passed,  but 
nothing  else"   (VI,  35-36).   As  Maya  she  is  one  of  those  who  guard   the 
way  to  Antan  (VIII,  155)  and  makes  the  poets  wear  rose-colored  glasses. 
She  is  "a  placid,  stupid  rather  dull  woman"  wlio  thinks  that  contentment 
is  all.   The  desire  of  poets  and  gods  to  create  splendor  and  to  perform 
tremendous  feats  is  foreign  to  her.   Her  great  lover,  the  Adversary,  or 
Satan  describes  their  relationship:   "We  two  who  began  in  the  Garden  to 
contrive  for  the  happiness  of  men,  and  to  be  speaking  always  for  the  real 
good  of  men, — yes,  certainly,  our  work  is  hard  and  endless.   For  men  stay 
romantically  minded  creatures  who  aspire  beyond  my  kingdom.  Yet  we  do 
not  despair"   (X,  283). 

Sereda,  Maya  and  Aesred  are  avatars  of  the  same  idea:   the  female 
rulers  of  "things  as  they  are."  They  are  the  illusions  of  contentment 
and  compromise  which  can  seal  off  the  poet's  creativity.  Like  Circe, 
Maya  reduces  men  to  animals  by  nurturing  their  animalistic  traits: 
sexual  fulfillment  and  physical  security.   Sereda  and  Aesred  are  more 
ominous  and  less  attractive  versions  of  the  same  character.   Both  bleach 
life  and  color  out  of  all  things  and  turn  men  into  "useful  domestic  ani- 
mals"  (X,  155).  From  Eve  forward  this  destructive,  bleaching  quality 


63 


of  the  female  has  had  as  strong  an  influence  as  has  the  witchwoman's 
sorcery.   Ettarre  and  Maya  are  not  the  same,  but  neither  are  they  com- 
pletely divergent;  both  are  dynamic  illusions  or  fantasy  figures  which 
fade  in  and  out  of  the  Cabellian  herd's  dream  life. 

Freydis,  another  variation  of  the  witchwoman,  has  been  the  Queea 
of  Audela  and  the  guardian  of  its  fire,  but  she  becomes  the  Queen  of 
Antan.   Her  exile  from  one  kingdom  to  another  is  a  shift  of  her  power 
over  truth  beyond  life's  shadows  to  control  over  the  yesteryear  of  myths 
and  poetry.   In  Antan  she  possesses  "a  mirror  which  must,  they  say,  be 
faced  by  those  persons  who  venture  into  the  goal  of  all  the  gods  of 
men--the  Mirror  of  Hidden  Children"   (X,  163).   This  mirror  reflects 
images  which  are  "unclouded  by  either  good  or  evil"   (X,  11).   Good  and 
evil  being  man's  first  major  dynamic  illusions,  this  mirror  must  show 
"the  word  as  it  was  in  the  beginning."  Freydis  is  desirable,  inspiring 
and  destructive  like  the  other  witchwomen;  but  as  a  gray  witch  she  is 
neither  the  ideal  female  nor  is  she  its  negation.   As  a  major  figure  of 
the  theory  of  literature  she  is  the  most  vascillating  and  enigmatic  be- 
cause of  her  relationship  with  the  two  allegorical  places,  Audela  and 
Antan.   Her  realm  is  at  once  physical--she  is  seduced  by  men  of  action, 
Manuel  and  Florian — and  spiritual — she  has  possessed  the  fires  of  great 
poetic  inspiration  and  she  comes  to  possess  the  all  enveloping  misty  past 
which  is  the  end  of  all  poetry. 

Another  set  of  dream  women  are  of  literary  and  historical  origins, 
for  example:  Guinevere,  Helen,  Melusine,  Melior,  Allanora,  and  Ysabeau. 
Of  these,  the  most  important  to  the  literary  theory  is  Helen,  who  repre- 


64 


sents  classical  perfection  in  womanhood,  Melusine  and  Melior  are  figures 
of  French  literature  and  folklore,  characters  from  the  courtly  love  tra- 
dition of  the  troubadors.   Guinevere  is  emblematic  of  the  collapse  of 
chivalry.  Alianora  and  Ysabeau  are  fictionalized  historical  personages, 
Eleanor  of  Acquitaine  and  Edward  II* s  wife,  women  who  have  sacrificed 
their  female  qualities  for  political  power.  Jurgen's  dream  of  Helen  and 
Helen's  image  as  the  epitome  of  beauty  and  desirability  remains  intact; 
he  refuses  to  possess  her  physically  because  he  cherishes  the  power  of 
her  illusion.   He  refuses  to  make  Faust's  and  Paris' s  mistake.   Having 
possessed  Guinevere,  Anaitis  and  Chloris,  he  knows  the  consequences  of 
the  physical  to  be  disillusionment.  Unlike  Faust  he  refuses  Koshchei's 
offer  of  any  perfect  woman,  thereby  accepting  life  "as  it  is"  while  re- 
taining his  ability  to  move  beyond  life  in  the  dynamic  illusion  of  per- 
fect beauty  and  symmetry,  Helen. 

The  wives  of  the  heroes  are  not  dream  women  or  witches;  they  are 
helpful  antagonists  to  the  poet's  inner  life.  As  essential  catalysts 
for  the  poet's  physical  existence  they  serve  a  dual  purpose  in  Cabell's 
literary  theory.   Niafer  protects  Manuel's  image  while  he  lives  and  de- 
velops a  religion  based  on  that  life  after  his  death.   Gisele  chastizes 
Miramon  for  the  sexual  aspects  of  his  dream-making;  he  uses  the  last  two 
of  three  wishes  to  send  her  away  and  to  recall  her  when  he  discovers  that 
her  absence  unsettles  the  necessary  harmony  of  his  household.   Lisa 
grumbles  constantly,  but  Jurgen  chooses  life  with  her  over  all  the 
romantic  dream  women.   Saraide,  Kevin  of  Nointel's  wife,  cuckolds  her 
husband,  and  ridicules  his  attempt  to  acquire  all  knowledge,  but  remains 


65 


with  him  to  provide  the  truth  that  tempers  his  learning.  Each  wife 
represents  the  dynamic  illusion  of  common-sense  challenging  the  dy- 
namic illusions,  chivalry,  art,  optimism,  and  knowledge. 

Niafer  shapes  the  religion  of  Manuel,  but  she  does  not  waste  real 
jewels  on  Manuel's  tomb.  Gisele  nags  about  Miramon's  dreams,  proposing 
less  skepticism.   Saraide  questions  all  knowledge  with  a  definition  of 
life  as  a  ".  .  .  pageant  that  passes  quickly,  going  hastily  from  one  dark- 
ness to  mother  with  only  ignes  fatui  to  guide;  and  there  is  no  sense  in 
it.  .  .  .  But  life  is  a  fine  ardent  spectacle;  and  I  have  loved  the  actors 
in  it;  and  I  have  loved  their  youth  and  their  high-hear tedness,  and  their 
ungrounded  faiths,  and  their  queer  dreams,  my  Kevin,  about  their  own  im- 
portance and  about  the  greatness  of  the  destiny  that  awaited  them— while 
you  were  peddling  after,  of  all  things,  the  truth"  (III,  207). 

Her  statement  is  that  of  a  romantic  naturalist:   the  world  view 
does  not  shatter  her  belief  in  the  truth  and  enjoyment  of  the  dynamic  il- 
lusions necessary  to  life.   Her  "economics"  is  the  same  as  the  Economist 
poet's  theory  of  literature:  to  make  the  best  use  of  the  raw  materials  to 
move  beyond  life.   Each  of  the  wives  retains  her  belief  in  the  basic 
dynamic  illusions,  ignoring  the  dream-wrought  skepticism  of  her  poet  hus- 
band.  Each  of  them  becomes  in  some  way  the  sanctuary  for  the  poet  out- 
side the  fantasy  world.   Not  fully  understanding  the  nature  of  the  hero's 
life,  each  nurtures  it  with  healthy  antagonism  and  protectiveness.   Like 
Priscilla  Bradley  Cabell,  the  model  for  all  of  them,  they  encourage  the 
poet  indirectly  and  keep  his  skepticism  in  check  with  regular  church 
attendance,  domestic  harmony,  and  children.  It  is  this  image  of  the 


66 


poet's  wife  that  correlates  with  his  idea  that  poets  are  childlike  per- 
sons who  play  at  elaborate  make-believe  for  their  own  diversion  and  need 
constant  attendants. 

The  women--wives  or  witches--of  Cabell's  novels  are  essential  to 
his  fictive  vision:   the  paradoxical  interdependence  of  existence  and 
dream,  the  world  "as  it  is"  and  the  world  "as  it  ought  to  be."  "Man 
alone  plays  the  ape  to  his  dreams";  his  greatest  dreams  are  of  women  and 
his  fantasy  playing  is  supervised  by  women. 

Woman,  in  her  various  aspects  as  conceived  by  Cabell,  occupies  a 
position  of  importance  in  all  of  the  attitudes  which  guide  men.   In 
chivalry  she  is  the  intermediary  worshipped  figure  who  symbolizes  God's 
spiritual  presence  on  earth.   In  gallantry,  she  is  the  object  of  man's 
living  within  the  bounds  of  his  physical  limitations;  she  is  not  wor- 
shipped but  coveted  by  the  gallant  hero.   And  to  the  poet  she  can  be 
destructive,  inspiring,  and  compromising;  the  poet  may  worship  her,  covet 
her  body,  or  idolize  her  as  the  embodiment  of  perfection  in  art.   Either 
possessing  her  or  worshipping  her  may  destroy  his  creative  drive  toward 
immortality  in  literature.   Idolization  of  her  as  the  unattainable  sjrmbol 
of  symmetry,  order,  and  beauty  results  in  the  best  poetry.  As  a  dream 
she  inspires  what  she  cannot  engender  as  a  physical  actuality. 

As  he  depicts  the  various  aspects  of  the  poet's  inner  being  by 
creating  a  widely  differing  group  of  poet-heroes,  so  Cabell  includes  many 
women  characters  who  have  great  ideational  significance  in  his  theory  of 


James  Branch  Cabell,  As  I  Remember  It  (New  York,  1955),  p.  42. 


67 


literature.   Woman-consciousness  is  an  aspect  of  all  the  attitudes 
treated  in  The  BioRraphy  and  by  far  the  most  complex  presentations  of 
her  occur  in  relation  to  poets. 

The  Allegorical  Journey  and  Thematic  Pattern 
Beginning  with  The  Cream  of  the  Jest  (1917)  and  culminating  in 
five  major  works  of  the  next  decade — Jurgen,  Figures  of  Earth,  The  High 
Place.  The  Silver  Stallion,  and  Something  About  Eve--Cabell  uses  one 
fictional  pattern  with  variations.   The  literary  theory,  which  increases 
notably  in  these  books,  is  developed  as  allegorical  journeying  of  the 
hero's  spirit  or  dream  form.   Cabell  refers  to  this  quest  journey  as  "the 
true  formula":   "It  is  the  formula  of  the  Odyssey,  the  formula  of  picar- 
esque romance,  and  of  all  fairy  stories  properly  equipped  with  quests  and 
the  undomitable  third  prince.   It  is,  of  course,  precisely  the  one  formula 
which  cannot  ever  lose  its  charm  so  long  as  men  retain  that  frame  of  mind 
which  seems  coeval  with  recorded  history,  of  being  bored  by  the  routine 
of  their  daily  living"  (XVII,  54),   For  his  purposes,  this  form  offers  a 
very  suitable  and  logical  construction  in  which  he  can  arrange  a  variety 
of  thoughts  and  symbolic  actions.   He  courts  the  rather  obvious  compari- 
son between  his  work  and  The  Odyssey,  Pilgrim's  Progress,  Gawain  and  the 
Green  Knight,  the  Divina  Commedia,  Faust,  and  Tom  Jones  because  he  wishes 
to  echo  the  color,  tone,  incident,  and  literary  significance  of  these 
classical  journeys.  No  doubt  he  shares  Joyce's  and  Eliot's  mythopoetic 
conception  of  literature,  a  critical  vision  which  came  into  being  during 
Cabell's  most  productive  period,  the  1920' s.   Cabell  has  in  the  five  major 
novels  of  this  decade  examined  the  djmamic  illusion,  the  Demiurge,  and 


68 


the  auctorial  virtues  from  different  points  of  view. 

Tlie  Cream  of  the  Jest  is  a  series  of  dreams  interspersed  with 
discussions  of  dreams  and  literature.   In  effect  the  book  begins  in 
Kennaston's  dream  of  Horvendile,  and  then  moves  back  and  forth  from 
fantasy  to  actuality,  comparing  the  two  worlds  and  eventually  emphasiz- 
ing the  more  productive  fictions  of  dreams.   The  pattern  of  action  in 
the  book  stresses  the  interdependence  of  the  imaginative  world  and  the 
physical  world. 

Kennaston's  dreaming  is  stimulated  by  a  dynamic  illusion,  his  be- 
lief in  the  Sigil  of  Scoteia,   The  novel's  zigzag  movement  is  toward  a 
unification  of  the  two  halves  of  the  Sigil  and  Harrowby's  explanation 
of  that  emblem.   The  novel's  climax  is  in  a  philosophical  decision: 
Kennaston's  wife  dies  at  the  moment  he  discovers  that  she  has  the  other 
half,  he  ends  his  writing  career,  and  he  defines  the  importance  of  be- 
lief which  is  based  on  illusion.   Separate  dreams  of  encounters  with 
fictional  and  historical  personages  are  the  episodes  which  lead  Felix  to 
self-realization  and  to  acceptance  of  his  physical  existence.  As  is  so 
frequently  the  case,  the  hero's  journeying  brings  him  back  home.   Ken- 
naston's acceptance  is  at  once  a  thematic  resolution  of  his  life  as  a 
husband,  an  artist,  and  a  creature  of  the  universal  order.   Harrowby's 
explanation  of  the  Sigil  acts  in  the  plot  as  a  denouement  faintly  sug- 
gestive of  a  detective  unraveling  the  facts  in  a  murder  mystery — all  of 
the  illusions  are  explained  away.  The  Sigil  has  lost  its  use  as  the 
poet's  looking  glass  or  Proustian  madeleine,  the  entrance  and  impetus 
into  a  controllable  fictional  world. 


69 


As  a  prelude  to  the  period  of  the  mature  comedies,  The  Cream  of 
the  Jest' s  structure  is  Important  because  it  hints  at  the  more  linear 
progressions  to  come.   Cabell  seems  to  have  turned  away  from  the  inter- 
mingling of  dream  and  reality  to  the  journey  in  which  the  hero  moves 
through  increasingly  more  complex  allegorical  episodes.  The  idea  of  a 
plotted  progression  toward  acceptance  suited  his  purposes  so  well  that 
he  used  it  in  four  succeeding  novels  and  in  most  of  the  episodes  of  The 

gilYe^§Ea.i-iton. 

Critics  consider  Jurgen  the  prototype  of  Cabell's  mature  comedies. 
In  it  the  allegorical  quest  or  dream  journey  is  worked  with  a  control  that 
Cabell  improves  as  he  approaches  the  completion  of  The  Biography.   Jurgen's 
Walpurgisnacht  journey  is  composed  of  episodes  in  which  he  rejects  chival- 
ry, hedonism,  poetry,  and  religion  to  accept  things  as  they  are.   To 
Cabell  this  attitude  is  a  mature  acceptance  identified  with  middle  age, 
a  time  for  setting  aside  sexual,  religious  and  poetic  involvements.   Jur- 
gen's journeying  in  the  middle  of  his  life  is  downward  through  vicarship 
and  hedonism  to  Hell  and  upward  to  a  Heaven  created  by  Koshchei  in  the 
image  of  Jurgen's  grandmother's  belief,  and  finally,  downward  again  to 
the  middle  regions,  the  grumbling,  taxpaying  world  of  his  wife,  Lisa, 
his  pawnshop,  and  old  age.   Cabell  has  replaced  the  zigzag  pattern  of  The 
Cream  of  the  Jest  with  the  descending-ascending  allegorical  journey.   The 
Greco-Medieval  combination  of  The  Odyssey  and  the  Divina  Commedia  provides 
a  loose  episodic  order  for  Cabell's  literary,  philosophical,  and  ethical 
positions. 


^See  works  by  Davis,  Wells  and  Rothman. 


70 


The  episodes  of  Jurgen  represent  various  rejections  which  are  a 
turning  away  from  dynamic  illusions,  or  an  exchange  of  one  set  of  dynamic 
illusions  for  another.  Jurgen's  dreams  are  rejected  but  not  forgotten, 
and  they  are  likely  to  recur.   Systematically,  episode  by  episode,  he  re- 
jects chivalry  in  the  form  of  Guinevere;  hedonistic  sex  in  Anaitis,  a 
nature  myth;  realism,  in  the  Brown  Man,  the  Lord  of  the  Two  Truths;  ideal 
classic  poetic  inspiration  in  Helen;  guilt  in  Hell,  man's  dynamic  illu- 
sion of  a  punishment  suitable  for  his  sins;  and,  finally,  optimism  in 
Heaven,  a  romantic,  youthful  acceptance  of  the  beliefs  of  old  age.  Jur- 
gen's rejections  are  Cabell's  negations  of  the  dynamic  illusions  which  he 
says  govern  civilization.  Notably,  he  has  Jurgen  reject  these  dreams 
twice;  the  second  rejection  occurs  in  the  last  episode  of  the  novel  when 
Jurgen  returns,  with  the  aid  of  Koshchei  to  his  wife,  "the  voice  of  Judg- 
ment" and  the  ultimate  human  compromise. 

In  Jurgen  Cabell  has  mirrored  the  complexity  of  his  conceptions 
which  are  expressed  more  abstractly  in  Beyond  Life.  Jurgen  is  an  aging 
ex-poet  who  has  not  completely  lost  his  poetic  attitude;  he  has  been 
chivalrous,  but  vicarship  to  God,  too,  has  become  a  memory.   He  has  been 
a  hedonist,  but  physical  limitations  have  destroyed  all  save  the  memory 
of  physical  accomplishments;  he  has  been  a  believer  in  the  religious  es- 
sentials, guilt  and  optimism,  but  these  notions  evaporated  with  youth. 
Now,  he  accepts,  and  he  works  within  the  world  as  it  is;  however,  he 
aids  in  the  development  of  all  the  illusions  which  he  has  abandoned. 
Having  been  deeply  involved  in  these  illusions,  he  now  stands  outside 
them,  believing  in  them,  remembering,  knowing  the  good  generated  by  these 
forces  with,  but  somehow  content' with  his  less  imaginative  lot. 


71 


Jurgen's  dream  experiences  are  comparable  to  the  dynamic  illusion 
created  by  the  Demiurge;  they  exist  in  a  complicated  progressive  inter- 
relationship--an  interdependence  resulting  from  their  common  source. 
The  pattern  of  action  in  Jurfien  is  repetitious  and  cyclical  because  of 
this  interdependence  of  illusions.   For  Cabell,  history,  mythology,  re- 
ligion, and  poetry  must  be  viewed  as  manifestations  of  the  unknowable 
third  truth  which  the  human  mind,  in  this  case  represented  by  the  skep- 
tical and  worldly-wise  Jurgen,  only  glimpses  through  the  dynamic  illu- 
sions. All  of  Jurgen's  dreamed  adventures  in  the  shadowy  cave  are  speci- 
fic incidents  reflecting  the  Spirit  of  Romance's  creations  in  history, 
myth,  religion,  and  poetry.   His  rejection  of  each  of  them  as  a  way  of 
living  is  Cabell's  most  extensive  examination  of  the  more  rationalistic 
gallant  attitude  overriding  poetry  and  chivalry.   Jurgen  accepts  illu- 
sions for  what  they  are  and  recognizes  his  part  in  creating  them,  but  he 
remains  aloof  from  them  by  pursuing  a  life  devoted  to  the  diversions 
which  he  enjoys.   He  insists  upon  keeping  the  two  parts  of  his  life — the 
dreams  and  the  actualities — absolutely  separate.   He  does  not  wish  to  at- 
tain the  dreams,  only  to  dream  dreams  and  he  is  satisfied  with  his  life 
as  Lisa's  husband  and  a  pawnbroker. 

Jurgen  and  Figures  of  Earth  have  a  contrapuntal  relationship  that 
is  essentially  a  variant  resolution  of  two  related  but  different  patterns. 
Cabell  writes  in  the  author's  note  to  the  Storisende  edition  of  Figures 
of  Earth  that  "where  Manuel  faces  the  world,  Jurgen  considers  the  uni- 
verse. .  .  .  Dom  Manuel  is  the  Achilles  of  Poictesme  as  Jurgen  is  its 
Ulysses"   (II,  xxiv).  He  concentrates  on  Manuel's  actions  and  both  Jur- 
gen's thoughts  and  actions  (II,  xxiv). 


72 


Figures  of  Earth  is  another  development  of  the  quest- journey  ex- 
ploits of  a  hero,  in  this  case,  the  hero  in  spirit  of  Tlie  Biography. 
Manuel's  journeying  is  both  a  quest  for  self-fulfillment,  as  a  man  who 
follows  after  his  own  desires  and  thinking,  and  a  denial  of  the  dream- 
world of  the  poet,  beyond  life.   In  this  order  Manuel  turns  away  from  his 
youthful  love,  Suskind;  the  politically  powerful  Alianora;  and  the  guard- 
ian of  poetic  inspiration,  Freydis.  Manuel,  like  Jurgen,  rejects  life  as 
a  maker,  or  poietes,  to  become  a  man  of  action,  but  his  actions  are  con- 
ceived as  a  part  of  his  vicarship  to  God. 

Each  book  of  Figures  of  Earth  is  given  a  title  taken  from  account- 
ing terminology:   "The  Book  of  Credit" — Manuel's  quest  mission  up  Vraidex 
to  Doubtful  Palace;  "The  Book  of  Spending" — his  sojourn  with  Alianora; 
"The  Book  of  Cost  Accounting" — his  sojourn  with  Freydis  and  the  image 
makers;  "The  Book  of  Surcharge"--his  life  as  a  ruler  and  redeemer  of 
Poictesme;  and  "The  Book  of  Settlement"--his  departure.   The  analogy  im- 
posed here  is  a  loose  one  between  an  account  book  and  Manuel's  actions. 

The  climax  of  Manuel's  picaresque  adventures  is  his  reign  over 
Poictesme,  which  he  redeems  from  the  Northmen  and  which  he  holds  in  liege 
to  Horvendile,  the  fictive  Author  of  The  Biography.   His  characteristics 
as  a  Redeemer  are  the  philosophical  climax  of  the  novel.   Having  peppered 
his  book  with  Biblical  associations,  Cabell  explicates  them  internally  in 
the  final  episode.  Miramon  Lluagor,  one  of  the  Fellows  of  The  Silver 
Stallion,  draws  a  complicated  parallel  between  Manuel's  actions  and  those 
of  Christ  and  other  redeemers  of  mankind.   The  analogy  between  Christ's 
life  and  Manuel's  is  a  broad  one  and  there  is  really  no  need  to  expect  a 
tight  parallel  between  the  pattern  of  Figures  of  Earth  and  any  particular 


73 


synoptic  Gospel.  Miramon  describes  the  details  of  that  life  which  make 
it  suitable  to  be  that  of  a  Redeemer.  Manuel  was  '"born  in  a  cave  at 
about  the  time  of  the  winter  solstice,  of  a  virgin  mother  and  of  a  father 
who  was  not  human'";  he  "'wandered  duly  from  place  to  place,  bringing 
wisdom  and  holiness  to  men'";  and  he  "'duly  performed  miracles,  such  as 
reviving  dead  persons  and  so  on--'";  and  he  '"duly  sojourned  with  evil 
in  a  desert  place,'"  and  was  '"tempted  to  dispair  and  blaspheme  and  to 
commit  other  iniquities  "'  (II,  226).   Miramon  then  notes  that  these  have 
been  characteristic  of  all  reputable  Redeemers:  Mithras,  Huitzilopochtli, 
Tamouz,  Heracles,  Gautama,  Dionysos,  and  Krishna  (II,  227).   He  does  not 
specifically  mention  Christ.   Manuel  accepts  his  role  as  a  Redeemer  and 
descends  into  a  cave  for  three  days  to  be  properly  prepared.   Here  his 
journeying  on  earth  ends  for  he  remains  in  Poictesme  to  defend  it  from 
Philistia's  threats  until  he  dies. 

Cabell  explores  the  major  dynamic  illusions  systematically  in 
Figures  of  Earth,  as  he  did  Jurgen.  but  the  rejections  are  made  by  a 
man  of  action  whose  motto  is  Multi  Vult  Decipi.   Manuel  rejects  the 
dreamworld  of  Vraidex,  the  political  ambitions  of  Alianora,  and  the 
image  making  of  Audela,  and  accepts  his  life  in  Poictesme  with  Niafer. 
He  also  accepts  the  notion  of  man's  vicarship  to  God,  but  this  accept- 
ance does  not  involve  an  optimistic  illusion  of  life  beyond  death.   Man- 
uel is  not  an  optimist  and  the  climax  of  Figures  of  Earth— his  departure 
with  Grandfather  Death — is  a  willing  acceptance  of  the  inevitable  un- 
known end  of  all  men. 

Jurgen  participates  in  the  events  of  each  episode;  Manuel  works  at 


74 


avoiding  involvement  while  he  pursues  the  devices  and  desires  of  his  own 
heart.  Jurgen's  end  is  middle  age;  Manuel's  end  is  disillusionment  and 
death,  but  his  life  is  carried  on  in  a  new  redemption  myth.   In  Manuel 
Cabell  depicts  a  skeptical  lonely  anti-poet  who  finds  discontent  as  a 
redeemer  and  ruler.  The  end  of  his  rise  from  swineherd  to  liege  lord  is 
boredom  and  a  desire  for  the  meeting  with  death. 

Jurgen  can  be  God  but  he  chooses  middle  age;  Manuel  is  the  ruler 
of  Poictesme,  but  he  turns  to  death  and  hence  to  immortality  as  a  new  re- 
ligion.  What  Manuel  appeared  to  be  in  his  life  becomes  an  ideal  way  of 
life--a  religious  cult.   Manuel's  acceptance  of  his  lot  and  his  acknowl- 
edgement of  the  necessity  of  belief  in  vicarship  to  God  becomes  the  pat- 
tern which  Cabell  examines  throughout  The  Biography. 

The  shaping  of  Manuel's  life  into  a  major  dynamic  illusion--a 
religious  cult--is  the  subject  of  Tlie  Silver  Stallion.   Cabell  calls  The 
Silver  Stallion  a  parody  of  the  Book  of  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles.   Equally 
apparent  is  its  indebtedness  to  the  Arthurian  legends,  but  then  perhaps 
there  is  an  inherent  similarity  between  the  apostles  of  Christ  develop- 
ing Christianity  into  a  coherent  religion  and  the  knights  of  the  round- 
table  making  the  ideals  of  chivalry  the  moral  code  of  an  age.   The  form 
of  The  Silver  Stallion  is  certainly  the  same  episodic  quest  journey  form 
of  Acts  and  the  Arthurian  legend.   In  The  Silver  Stallion,  the  followers 
of  Manuel  engage  in  quests,  missions,  and  evangelism  in  the  name  of  his 
legend  and  in  opposition  to  many  other  religions  and  myths. 

The  Silver  Stallion  is  clearly  a  parody  of  Acts  and  the  Arthurian 
legends;  it  is  also  a  reworking  and  ordering  of  the  pattern  of  man's  myth 


75 


making  ability  into  a  commentary  on  the  human  spirit. 

In  this  novel  religion  or  the  mythic  content  of  religion  is  the 
dynamic  illusion  that  Cabell  takes  as  his  subject.   Since  he  assumes  that 
religions  are  created  by  man  and  as  a  direct  result  of  the  Spirit  of 
Romance,  there  is  little  doubt  that  the  poetic  attitude  is  at  work  in  the 
shaping  of  any  religion.   The  making  of  a  religion  is  a  poetic  act--the 
use  of  raw  materials  of  life  to  attain  immortality.   Cabell  regards  the 
hero  of  The  Silver  Stallion  as  the  idea  of  Manuel.   "The  theme  of  this 
book,  then,  is  how  that  legend  ('of  the  all-powerful  Redeemer  who  will 
come  again,  tomorrow')  came  to  attach  itself  to  Dom  Manuel;  how,  in 
particular,  that  legend  afterward  affected,  or  did  not  affect,  those 
persons  who  had  known  Dom  Manuel  almost  intimately;  and  how  in  the  end 
nobody  believed  in  it  any  longer  except  Donander  Veratyr.   But  Donander 
Veratyr  was  God"  (III,  xvi). 

The  Silver  Stallion  contains  several  quest  journey  episodes  in 
which  followers  of  Manuel  live  or  fail  to  live  according  to  their  legen- 
dary model  as  they  attempt  to  shape  that  legend  to  make  it  work  as  a 
dynamic  illusion.   They  are  representative  of  all  the  attitudes— chiv- 
alry, gallantry  and  poetry.   Some  conceive  of  themselves  as  vicars  of 
God;  some  deny  this  vicarship  to  pursue  lives  of  diversion;  and  all  of 
them  contribute  some  part  of  themselves  to  the  legend. 

After  the  introductory  book  in  which  Horvendile  assigns  tasks, 
each  of  the  remaining  nine  books  is  devoted  to  a  description  of  the  way 
in  which  these  tasks  are  accomplished.   Five  of  these  episodes  are  quest 
journeys  in  which  the  personal  drives  of  the  knight  and  his  allegiance  to 


76 


Dom  Manuel's  legend  are  in  conflict. 

Gonfal  journeys  South  to  overthrow  the  mythology  of  the  funda- 
mentalists, but  he  quickly  succumbs  to  the  female  wiles  of  Queen  Morvyth 
of  Inis  Dahut.   For  him  Manuel  is  dead  and  there  is  nothing  of  value  in 
the  legend  of  Manuel.   He  questions  the  value  of  political  power,  wisdom 
and  love,  saying  that  they  are  worthless  illusions  which  he  as  an  ex- 
poet  has  found  to  be  ephemeral.   Declaring  himself  a  realist,  he  readily 
accepts  his  own  execution  at  the  order  of  Queen  Morvyth;  Gonfal,  then, 
denies  the  demiurgic  spirit  of  Romance,  pursues  a  life  devoted  to  gal- 
lantry and  dies  fully  accepting  the  world  as  it  is.   The  legend  of  Manuel 
has  in  him  its  first  martyr,  a  necessary  ingredient  for  any  religion. 
Gonfal  is  like  Jurgen,  in  some  ways,  but  unlike  Jurgen  he  throws  over  il- 
lusion for  reality;  he  does  not  possess  Jurgen' s  ability  to  straddle  the 
world  of  illusion  and  the  world  as  it  is. 

Goth's  quest  journey  takes  him  West  and  his  main  desire  is  to  save 
the  Manuel  he  knew  from  the  idea  of  him  as  it  is  being  developed  by  Nia- 
fer,  St.  Holraendis  and  lying  poets.   Where  Gonfal  denies  Manuel  any 
existence  after  his  departure  from  Poictesme,  Goth  professes  to  keep 
the  real  Manuel  intact  against  all  comers.   He  is  journeying  to  fetch 
Manuel  back  because  he  refuses  to  believe  that  he  is  dead. 

Goth's  journeying  takes  him  through  many  lands  and  in  each  he 
honors  the  particular  religious  custom  of  that  land.   He  is  capable  of 
accepting  any  illusion  so  long  as  acceptance  is  expedient.   In  Tollan, 
Yaot,  in  order  to  rid  himself  of  Goth,  wills  the  spirit  of  Manuel  back 
and  the  spirit  bestows  a  final  obligation  on  the  only  person  on  earth 


77 


who  loves  him  as  he  was.   Manuel's  spirit  tells  Coth  that  the  fictions 
being  created  in  his  name  are  better  than  the  real  thing;  so  he  as  a 
Fellow  of  the  Silver  Stallion  must  obey  and  forget  Manuel  the  man  to 
take  up  the  idea  of  Manuel,  the  Redeemer,  the  idea  created  and  embel- 
lished by  Jurgen,  Holmendis,  Niafer,  and  the  lying  poets. 

Coth  returns  to  Poictesme  where  he  confronts  the  legend  of  Manuel 
as  it  has  been  developed  around  Jurgen' s  childish  lie.   He  disparages 
the  legend,  but  he  accepts  the  motto  "Mundus  Vult  Decipi,"  making  em- 
blems bearing  it  the  major  icons  of  his  house.   Remembering  the  days  of 
his  quest,  Coth  grows  old  in  a  world  founded  on  a  legend  which  he  knows 
to  be  untrue.   Finally  he  dies  feeling  cheated  by  life.   He  has  failed  to 
make  the  compromise  with  the  fiction  by  which  fools  live. 

Both  of  these  followers  of  Manuel  reject  the  legend  and  accept 
death  without  belief;  but  both  become  parts  of  the  legend  which  makes 
saints  of  all  those  who  knev  Manuel.   Gonfal  is  a  martyr  and  Coth  be- 
comes a  fondly  remembered  elder  who  ostensibly  seems  to  preserve  the 
memory  of  Manuel  the  Redeemer  until  his  last  day. 

The  remaining  quest  journeys  in  The  Silver  Stallion  are  spiritual 
and  supernatural.  As  in  The  Cream  of  the  Jest  and  Something  About  Eve, 
Cabell  shifts  his  attention  to  the  internal  problems  of  his  heroes. 
Guivric  the  Sage  discovers  that  his  world  though  materially  secure,  is 
spiritually  disrupted;  so  he  goes  East  to  seek  some  solution  from  the 
Glaum  without  Bones.  As  he  journeys  East  he  gradually  loses  his  physi- 
cal form  and  when  he  arrives  at  the  Glaum' s  place  he  discovers  that  he  is 
at  home.   The  Glaum  has  taken  Guivric' s  body,  leaving  only  his  spirit. 


78 


As  Guivric,  the  Glaum  becomes  a  pillar  of  the  religion  of  Manuel,   The 
real  Guivric,  now  only  a  Phantom,  wanders  the  hills  of  Perdigon,  diffus- 
ing funeral  odors,  walking  on  feet  with  illuminated  soles,  and  making 
girls  giggle  and  blush. 

Guivric 's  journey  back  to  complete  spiritual  existence  is  a  jour- 
ney toward  origins  of  religions,  the  East.   It  is  a  movement  away  from  the 
corroding,  life-sucking  life  of  Asch  (Cash)  and  of  power  and  security. 
He  is  throwing  off  the  vestments  of  life  for  a  phantom  existence  as  a 
legendary,  lecherous  devil-spirit.   His  physical  self  adheres  to  a  be- 
lief in  the  legend  of  Manuel;  his  spiritual  self  becomes  an  adversary  of 
that  belief,  a  ghostly  illusion  that  attracts  believers  away  from  the 
ideals  of  Manuel. 

Kevin  of  Nointel's  dream  journey  is  an  underground  one  in  search 
of  all  knowledge  or  truth  as  a  gift  for  his  wife.   The  ultimate  truth 
that  he  discovers  after  studying  all  recorded  knowledge  under  the  tute- 
lage of  Sclaug  the  Vampire,  is  that  nobody  knows  why  life  is  given  to 
human  beings.   The  acquisition  of  all  knowledge  leads  to  skepticism. 
When  Kevin  returns  to  Poictesme,  he  immediately  becomes  a  convert  to  the 
great  cult  of  Manuel.  He  blindly  accepts  "the  sublime  truths  about 
Manuel  the  Redeemer"  and  "turns  his  interest  again  to  life's  unimportant 
superficial,  familiar  tasks,  and  on  his  food"  (III,  212). 

In  Kevin's  quest  Cabell  depicts  the  nature  of  skeptical  belief  and 
acceptance  which  grows  out  of  knowledge,  but  disavows  the  truth  it  knows 
while  believing  a  dynamic  illusion.   These  myths  or  illusions  generate 
good  and  can  be  accepted  as  truth  even  though  they  are  not.   Kevin  accepts 


79 


and  compromises;  as  a  result  of  this  compromise  he  lives  and  his  progeny 
live,   dutifully  embellishing  the  legend  of  Manuel. 

Donander's  quest  takes  him  to  Valhalla,  the  Hall  of  the  Chosen. 
There  he  accepts  the  heaven  of  the  heathen  though  he  continues  to  be- 
lieve in  the  legend  of  Manuel.   In  Valhalla  he  fits  out  a  chapel,  a 
place  where  he  can  pray  for  "the  second  coming  of  Manuel  and  for  the 
welfare  of  Donander's  soul  upon  the  Holy  Morrow  of  Judgment"  (III,  266), 
After  a  while  in  pagan  eternity,  Donander  becomes  a  demiurge  and  begins 
to  create  worlds,  planetary  systems,  and  universes.  All  of  these  diver- 
sions of  Valhalla,  however,  seem  to  him  to  be  only  "illusions  planned 
with  some  evil  spirit's  aid  to  tempt  Donander  away  from  respectability 
and  the  true  faith"  (III,  277).   The  Demiurge,  here  represented  as 
Donander  Veratyr,  creates  dynamic  illusions  which  are  worlds  and  universes; 
but  he  has  a  human  heart  which  makes  him  a  devout  believer  in  another  il- 
lusion which  he  did  not  create,  the  legend  of  the  redeemer,  of  hope  and 
salvation  for  mankind  as  well  as  God. 

All  of  these  journeys  and  those  sections  of  The  Silver  Stallion 
which  are  not  quests  become  a  part  of  the  legend  of  Manuel.   The  episodes 
are  described  in  the  nine  books  as  they  happened  but  within  the  legend 
of  Manuel  they  assume  the  form  of  poetic  sagas.   Horvendile,  the  fictive 
Author  within  The  Biography  and  the  all-knowing  creator  of  these  events, 
returns  to  call  attention  to  discrepancies  between  the  legends  and  actu- 
ality.  With  a  cruel  smile  he  says: 

So  does  it  come  about  that  the  sag?i  of  Manuel  and  the 
sagas  of  all  the  lords  of  the  Silver  Stallion  have  been 
reshaped  by  the  foolishness  and  the  fond  optimism  of 


80 


mankind;  and  these  sagas  now  conform  in  everything  to 
that  supreme  romance  which  preserves  from  insanity  [sic] . 
For  it  is  just  as  I  said,  years  ago,  to  one  of  these 
drolly  white-washed  and  ennobled  rapscallions.  All  men 
that  live,  and  that  go  perforce  about  the  world  like 
blundering  lost  children  whose  rescuer  is  not  yet  in 
sight,  have  a  vital  need  to  believe  in  the  sustaining 
legend  about  the  Redeemer,  and  about  the  Redeemer's 
power  to  make  those  persons  who  serve  him  just  and 
perfect.   (Ill,  293) 

The  journeys  of  those  who  deny  Manuel  or  make  a  compromise  with  reality 
in  order  to  accept  his  legend  or  carry  that  belief  into  the  pagan  cosmol- 
ogy become  integral  parts  of  Manuel's  legend  as  a  Redeemer  and  the  sym- 
bolic vicarship  of  man  to  God.   They  in  conjunction  with  Manuel's  own 
actions  are  the  raw  materials  out  of  which  the  poets  construct  the  myths 
that  guide  men  toward  that  which  they  cannot  attain. 

The  theme  of  compromise  and  acceptance  occurs  again  in  Something 
About  Eve,  the  story  of  the  quest  journey  of  the  mind  of  a  would-be  poet. 
Gerald  Musgrave's  journey  toward  Antan  is  an  allegorized  version  of  the 
literary  artist's  temptations  as  he  seeks  poetic  perfection.   The  epi- 
sodes, like  those  in  Jurgen  and  Figures  of  Earth,  are  complex  objectifi- 
cations  of  a  man's  mind  internally  facing  and  rejecting  dynamic  illusions. 
The  impetus  for  this  symbolic  quest  is  not  a  dream,  but  a  bargained  ex- 
change between  the  physical  poet  and  the  spirit  of  the  poet.   While 
Gerald's  spirit  travels,  his  body  is  occupied  by  a  Glaum. 

With  Horvendile's  aid,  Gerald  bypasses  Manhood,  pauses  in  the 
mirror  of  Romance,  destroys  the  mirror  of  the  flesh-colored  veil  of 
Reality,  the  mirror  of  the  male  and  female  principle;  then  he  comes  to 
his  resting  place  with  Maya  and  her  rose-colored  glasses,  a  compromise 
existence  which  he  accepts  even  though  it  keeps  him  away  from  Antan,  the 


81 


misty  final  place  of  all  myths  and  poets.   During  his  stay  on  Mispec 
Moor,  he  spends  his  days  conversing  about  literary  matters  with  various 
myths  and  poets  who  are  completing  their  journeys  to  Antan.   When  he 
leaves  the  Moor  at  fifty-eight,  he  accepts  his  body's  non-romantic  de- 
votion to  a  study  of  the  two  truths,  male  and  female.   Like  Jurgen  he 
must  content  himself  with  studying  these  aspects  of  living,  because  his 
age  no  longer  permits  participation. 

Gerald's  spiritual  journey  comes  to  a  climax  when  he  turns  from 
his  goal,  the  ruling  of  Antan  as  the  Lord  of  the  Third  Truth.   His  jour- 
neying was  guided  by  Horvendile  up  to  the  time  that  he  stopped  at  Mispec 
Moor,   When  Maya  takes  over  Horvendile' s  demiurgic  power  over  the  mind 
ceases.  Like  Jurgen,  Musgrave  is  in  the  end  stripped  of  his  romantic 
notions,  his  elaborate  cloak  of  dynamic  illusions.   The  implication  at 
the  conclusion  of  Something  About  Eve  is  that  this  spiritual  journeying 
toward  Antan  is  always  being  undertaken  by  some  poet's  mind.   As  Gerald's 
spirit  returns  to  Gerald's  body,  the  Glaum  starts  toward  Antan  and  he 
looks  very  much  like  Horvendile — the  fictional  Author  of  The  Biography. 
Gerald,  having  given  up  the  writing  of  that  work  about  Dom  Manuel's  life, 
someone  must  take  it  up. 

This  device  of  the  ending  that  is  another  beginning  of  the  cir- 
cular archetypal  journey  occurs  in  Jurgen,  Figures  of  Earth,  and  The  High 
Place.   At  the  end  of  his  life  Manuel  the  Redeemer  steps  into  the  Lethe 
but  it  suddenly  becomes  the  Haranton,  a  stream  out  of  which  he  stepped 
at  the  beginning  of  the  novel.  Jurgen  thinks  of  returning  to  the  cave 
to  begin  his  adventure  in  dreams  over  again.  At  the  end  of  The  High 


82 


Place  Florian  is  back  at  the  beginning  of  the  life  he  has  just  dreamed 
of  living.   That  each  journey  seems  on  the  verge  of  beginning  again  and 
taking  the  same  direction  supports  Cabell's  notion  of  the  journey  as  an 
archetypal  pattern  in  great  fiction.  As  the  journey  pattern  suggests 
many  classical  journeys  such  as  The  Odyssey  and  The  Divina  Commedia,  so 
in  its  endings  it  suggests  constant  repetition  of  both  pattern  and  theme. 

In  The  High  Place  Cabell  again  uses  the  dream  journey  framework, 
but  there  is  a  critical  inversion  of  the  pattern.   Florian,  the  dreaming 
hero  and  the  absolute  sensualistic  representative  of  the  gallant  atti- 
tude, attains  his  ideals  of  beauty  and  holiness  at  the  beginning  of  his 
journey.   The  quest,  then,  is  a  series  of  trials  performed  to  secure  his 
release  from  the  corroding  influence  of  the  embodiments  of  beauty  and 
holiness. 

The  pattern  of  The  High  Place  is  a  very  symmetrical  one;  ten-year- 
old  Florian  dreams  a  romantic  dream  after  finishing  Charles  Perrault's 
recently  published  collection  of  fairy  tales  (c .  1698).   His  dream  is 
the  story  of  his  attainment  of  supposed  ideal  love,  Melior,  and  supposed 
perfect  holiness,  St.  Hoprig.   His  knowledge  of  these  two  leads  quickly 
to  disillusionment  and  to  their  destruction  as  his  ideals.  Out  of  neces- 
sity to  rid  himself  of  the  perfect  woman  and  the  perfect  saint,  Florian 
bargains  with  Janicot  in  a  kind  of  reversed  Faust-Mephistopheles  arrange- 
ment. To  attain  this  freedom  from  his  idols,  Florian  destroys  his  poli- 
tical illusion,  ignores  the  mists  of  Antan,  seduces  Freydis,  ridicules  an 
optimistic  literary  gander,  rejects  religion,  and  finally  seeks  to  destroy 
himself.  At  the  moment  he  chooses  to  die  rather  than  to  live  with  Melior 
and  St.  Hoprig,  the  dream  ends,  apparently  with  Janicot  keeping  his  part 


83 


of  the  bargain;   the  much  wiser  but  disillusioned  ten-year-old  Florian 
wakes  with  Perrault's  tales  in  his  lap. 

As  the  other  allegorical  novels  have  associations  with  classical 
literary  journeys,  the  form  and  content  of  The  Hifih  Place  is  derived  from 
the  fairy  tale.  Perrault's  tales  are  converted  into  dreams  which  are 
dominated  by  a  theme  of  disillusionment  and  the  destruction  of  fantasy- 
inspired  dreams.   Cabell  transforms  the  Sleeping  Beauty,  the  Prince,  the 
King,  and  Puss-in-Boots  into  Melior,  a  shrewish  wife,  Florian,  a  sensu- 
alist, the  King,  an  opportunist,  and  the  Collyn  in  the  pot,  a  peculiar 
creature  that  answers  questions.   Mother  Goose  becomes  a  gander  who 
voices  the  essence  of  Beyond  Life.   And,  in  addition  to  these  figures 
from  Perrault,  Florian  meets  the  mythical  gods  of  things  as  they  are, 
Cabell's  pantheon  of  realists:  Koshchei,  Janicot,  Pan,  and  Grandfather 
Death.   Florian' s  desire  to  accept  in  the  gallant  manner,  defeats  all 
those  who  tempt  him  away  from  his  avowed  purpose:   to  destroy  his  alle- 
giance to  beauty  and  holiness.   Having  journeyed  through  episodes  which 
symbolically  present  the  other  attitudes  and  the  dynamic  illusions  which 
men  believe  in,  Florian  finally  returns  from  his  disillusioning  dream 
to  Poictesme  to  shape  his  own  standards  in  gallantry  and  to  die  a  com- 
pletely domesticated  man  with  his  ideals  of  beauty  and  holiness  always 
out  of  reach. 

Cabell  has  in  these  five  major  novels  examined  the  dynamic  illu- 
sions, the  Demiurge  spirit  of  Romance,  and  the  auctorial  virtues  from 
many  different  points  of  view  and  in  different  contexts.  Each  allegori- 
cal journey  has  a  similar  ending:  acceptance  of  the  human  condition,  the 


84 


compromise  with  the  world  as  it  is  and  the  understanding  of  the  nature 
of  illusions.  Jurgen  exposes  the  illusions  to  reason,  keeping  his  dream 
of  perfection,  Helen,  intact  as  dream.  Manuel  exposes  the  illusions  to 
the  force  of  action  and  becomes  the  subject  of  a  religion.   The  knights 
of  the  Fellowship  of  the  Silver  Stallion  deny  any  belief  or  they  accept 
the  disparity  between  beliefs  and  actualities.   Gerald  exposes  the  illu- 
sions to  imaginative  self-consciousness  and  turns  away  from  poetry  to 
ethnic  sexology.  And  Florian  dissolves  his  ideals  in  an  effort  to  live 
a  life  of  self-sufficiency  void  of  holiness  and  beauty. 

Cabell's  poet-heroes  stop  writing,  his  dreamers  cease  to  dream 
without  skepticism,  and  his  sensualists  become  domesticated.   The  third 
truth  in  Antan,  Pseudopolis,  Heaven,  or  Hell,  evades  them;  their  lives 
subside  in  two  truths:   "We  copulate  and  die."   The  pattern  is  simple: 
the  hero  is  challenged  (he  dreams),  he  seeks  (he  journeys),  and  he  falls 
short  (he  accepts  and  compromises).   There  are  no  happy  endings  and  no 
final  resolutions  to  Cabell's  working  out  of  the  basic  paradox  of  his 
literary  theory.   All  the  poet-heroes  learn  to  live  with  the  paradox: 
the  dream  and  the  reality  will  never  be  one  though  they  are  dependent  on 
one  another.   The  poet-dreamer  imagines  a  world  in  which  his  imaginative 
characters  and  illusions  function;  his  main  problem  is  the  necessity  of 
distinguishing  between  the  fantasy  world  and  the  real  one.  The  novels 
discussed  in  this  section  are  fictional  examinations  of  the  ways  in  which 
two  poets,  two  ex-poets,  five  followers  of  a  legend,  and  a  man  who  leads 
a  poetic  life  respond  to  this  paradox. 


85 


.  Places 

Cabell's  fictive  places  are  the  most  specifically  allegorical  as- 
pects of  his  fiction,  and  for  that  reason  they  are  essential  parts  of 
his  fictionally  expounded  theory  of  literature.   With  the  exception  of 
Lichfield,,  Fairhaven,  and  Poictesme,  he  spends  less  effort  on  describing 
the  physical  details  about  places  than  he  does  in  fully  examining  their 
abstract  significance.   This  scarcity  of  descriptive  detail  is  in  itself 
an  aspect  of  the  literary  theory  for  he  speaks  out  against  the  intrusion 
of  extraneous  materials  into  fiction: 

For  one,  I  confess  that  when  any  writer  formally  and  im- 
personally sets  out  to  describe  anything,  I  find  it  hard  to 
put  up  with  his  nonsense.   When  I  am  in  my  more  amiable  moods, 
then  hurrying  eyes  glide  by  solid  stolid-looking  paragraphs; 
I  incuriously  accept  on  faith  the  probability  that  the  descrip- 
tion is  being  competently  attended  to:   and  I,  unvexed,  pass  on 
toward  such  portions  of  the  book  as  may  conceivably  prove  re- 
munerative reading.  .  .  .  But  far  oftener  am  I  the  prey  of 
logic  and  of  peevishness,  when  I  consider  the  malversation  of 
time  involved  in  every  attempt  to  convey  the  true  efficacy  of 
a  regarded  vista,  or  of  any  observed  object,  by  recording  seri- 
atim such  attributes  as,  in  life,  we  note  simultaneously  with 
plural  senses.   (XVII,  227-228) 

Cabell's  aversion  to  lengthy  descriptive  passages  is  by  no  means  a  child- 
like desire  for  more  action  and  less  pause;  it  is  a  part  of  his  concern 
for  "a  conscious  point  of  view"  in  any  novel.   He  believes  that  the  novel- 
ist should  only  permit  himself  those  descriptions  "which  would  be  noted, 
naturally,  from  that  point  of  view  at  that  especial  moment.  And  all  de- 
scription will  thus  be  converted  into  action,  in  the  form,  not  necessarily 
stated  outright,  that  so-and-so  observed  such-and-such  phenomena"  (XVII, 
228).  Cabell  opposes  the  omniscient  author  and  favors  a  limited 


66 


omniscience  with  concentration  on  a  central  intelligence.   He  states 
what  he  calls  a  truism  of  the  novelist's  art:   "that  no  scene  or  object 
can  display  any  qualities  unless  there  is  some  one  to  notice  thera;  that, 
even  then,  these  qualities  stay  undisplayed  unless  the  potential  observer 
have  the  needful  interest  and  the  time,  just  then  to  notice  them;  and 
that  to  present  these  qualities  as  existing  impersonally--howsoever 
general  in  'writing'  may  be  the  insane  practice, --is  to  present  (here 
again)  an  existence  which  is  inconceivable" (XVII,  228).   The  statement 
only  seems  to  argue  for  absolutely  logical  and  realistic  reflection  of 
the  plausible  in  fiction.   In  truth  it  is  the  theoretical  basis  that 
Cabell  uses  to  avoid  realistic  detail;  it  is  the  principle  underlying 
the  romantic  attitude  toward  place  throughout  The  Biography.   Cabell  had 
early  in  his  career  trapped  himself  into  using  details  about  real  places 
in  his  fiction  and  he  found  it  too  confining  for  his  stories  and  ideas. 
At  the  moment  of  this  discovery  he  began  to  create  the  imaginary  places-- 
Poictesme,  Fairhaven,  Lichfield,   Antan,  Audela — where  the  actions  of  his 
novels  could  occur  unhampered  by  rules  that  govern  actuality. 

Though  Cabell  favors  anagrams  for  place  names,  thereby  locking 
their  meanings  in  one  term,  some  allegorical  places  of  his  fiction  are 
not  anagrams.  Antan  is  literary  in  origin,  and  Philistia  is  a  Biblical 
place  name.   The  anagrammatic  place  names  are  frequent  and  character- 
istically Cabellian  in  Something  About  Eve,   Gerald's  journey  toward  Antan 
takes  him  to  Doonham  (Manhood),  Dersam  (Dreams),  and  Dersam's  royal 
palace,  Caer  Omn  (Romance);  then  to  Lytreia  (Reality)  and  finally  to 
Turoine  (Routine)  on  the  outskirts  of  his  last  stop,  Mispec  Moor  (Com- 
promise), the  home  of  Maya,  the  eternal  female  principle.   These  places 


87 


are  briefly  described,  but  such  passages  are  minimal  and  logically  only 
what  Gerald  Musgrave  might  observe  in  passing.  When  he  arrives  at  Doon- 
ham  (Manhood),  a  river,  the  following  passage  occurs:   "Directly  before 
him  the  deep  river  sparkled  and  rippled  eastward  with  unhurried,  very 
shallow  undulations.   But,  under  the  sun's  warmth,  mists  rising  every- 
where above  the  waters  streamed  eastward,  too,  unhastily,  and  in  such 
unequal  volume  that  now  this  and  now  another  portion  of  the  wide  land- 
scape beyond  the  river  was  irregularly  glimpsed  and  then,  gradually  but 
with  a  surprising  quickness,  veiled.  Very  lovely  medallions  of  green 
lawns  and  shrubbery  and  distant  hills  thus  seemed  to  take  form  and  then 
to  dissolve  into  the  mist's  incessant  gray  flowing,  toward  the  newly 
risen  sun.  .  ."(X,  57).   Cabell's  description  serves  to  indicate  Mus- 
grave' s  sensual  response  and  to  clarify  the  symbolic  river's  meaning  as 
a  representative  of  the  normal  pattern  of  man's  life.   The  river  moves 
in  time  through  various  atmospheres  and  panoramas  and  into  a  mist. 

Dersam  (Dreams)  is  only  described  as  being  in  desolation  because 
its  leige  lord.  Glaum  of  the  Haunting  Eyes,  has  departed  to  take  up  an 
earthly  existence.   The  royal  palace  of  Dersam,  Caer  Oran  (Romance)  has  a 
walled  garden  and  a  golden  mirror  which  glows  with  golden  mists.   Lytreia 
has  one  notable  place,  Peter's  Tomb,  and  that  has  two  relics:   "An  over- 
candidly  carved  and  painted  post  which  stood  in  eternal  erection  at  the 
door  of  the  tomb"  (X,  113)  and  a  flesh-colored  mirror.   Turoine  (Routine) 
is  described  only  as  "a  small  free  city  given  to  sorceries  of  two  colors" 
(X,  137).   There  is  no  description  of  Mispec  Moor  (Compromise).   Clearly 
the  main  notions  about  the  places  are  communicated  through  the  anagram- 


88 


matic  names  and  the  allegorical  events  that  occur  in  them.  Cabell  some- 
times complicates  these  meanings  vd.th  esoteric  and  obscure  learning,  but 
in  general  the  intent  is  clear  and  the  meanings  are  sustained  throughout 
each  episode. 

Audela  (beyond)  and  Antan  (yesteryear)  represent  the  beginning 
and  the  end  of  poetry.  Audela  and  its  fire,  the  source  of  poetic  in- 
spiration that  produces  great  poets,  is  one  of  Cabell's  most  elaborately 
conceived  mythic  places.   In  Figures  of  Earth  he  first  describes  its  qual- 
ities through  Freydis,  its  former  queen,  who  has  been  called  out  of 
Audela  by  Manuel's  magic.   To  her  Audela  alone  is  real.   "Here  (on  earth) 
all  is  but  a  restless  contention  of  shadows  which  pass  presently;  here 
all  that  is  visible  and  all  the  colors  known  to  men  are  shadows  dimming 
the  true  colors;  here  time  and  death,  the  darkest  shadows  known  to  men, 
delude  you  with  false  seemings;  for  all  such  things  as  men  hold  incon- 
testable, because  they  are  apparent  to  sight  and  sense,  are  a  weariful 
drifting  of  fogs  that  veil  the  world  which  is  no  longer  mine.   So  in 
this  twilit  [sic]  world  of  yours  do  we  of  Audela  appear  to  be  but  men  and 
women"  (II,  102).  Audela  lies  behind  the  veil  of  sight  and  sense.   "This 
veil  that  separates  Audela  from  earth  may  not  ever  be  lifted;  but  very 
often  the  veil  is  pierced,  and  noting  the  broken  places,  men  call  it 
fire.  Through  these  torn  places  men  may  glimpse  the  world  that  is  real; 
and  their  glimpse  dazzles  their  dimmed  eyes  and  weakling  faces,  and 
through  these  rent  places,  when  the  opening  is  made  large  enough,  a  few 
men  here  and  there  not  quite  so  witless  as  their  fellows,  know  how  to 
summon  ua  of  Audela"  (II,  102).  These  figures  from  Audela  work  in  the 


89 


the  shadow  world  of  man  and  sometimes  they  give  "a  spark  of  the  true 
life  of  Audela"  to  earthen  figures  who  are  then  great  poets  and  whom  all 
the  other  people  "applaud  as  the  most  trivial  of  men  and  women"  (II,  103). 

This  land,  which  Manuel  rejects,  is  a  mythic  version  of  one  of  the 
most  important  ideas  of  Cabell's  literary  theory.  Audela  is  the  essence 
of  romance,  the  force  that  emerges  only  in  the  poet.   For  Cabell  it  is  the 
truth  beneath  the  veil  of  life,  the  fire  at  the  center  and  the  source  of 
poetic  imaginativeness.   Poets  have  access  to  the  fire  in  two  ways:   by 
making  the  breaks  in  the  veil  themselves,  as  Prometheus,  the  archetypal 
artist  did,  and  by  having  the  gift  of  the  fire  of  Audela  bestowed  upon 
them  without  their  volition.   Both  ways  reflect  the  traditional  Romantic 
view  of  the  poet  as  a  special  man--a  man  capable  of  seeing  beyond  the 
veil  to  the  fiery  heart  of  the  matter.   This  divine  and  mystical  poetic 
urge  for  the  most  part  seems  to  come  from  outside  the  poet  and  it  drives 
him  to  create.   For  Cabell  all  of  those  great  literary  figures  discussed 
in  Beyond  Life— Marlowe,  Congreve,  Wycherly,  Sheridan,  Villon,  Thackeray, 
and  Dickens— are  Audela-inspired.  This  divine  nature  of  poetic  inspira- 
tion has  as  its  corollary  the  Romantic  notion  of  the  poet  as  a  demon- 
haunted,  God-touched  individual  who  sees  through  the  veil  darkly. 
Audela  is  an  absolute  idea  as  the  Demiurge  is  an  absolute  idea;  only 
the  poet,  the  maker,  reveals  the  absolute  truth,  reality  without  the 
shadows  of  life.   Such  reality  or  truth  is  obviously  not  synonymous  with 
actuality  or  a  physical  condition;  it  is  essence,  the  urge  to  create,  the 
force  behind  the  dynamic  illusions  that  have  their  most  accurate  shaping 
in  poets.  Cabell's  reality  is  the  spirit  of  Romance  and  the  spirit  of 


90 


Romance  is  represented  by  Audela  and  more  philosophically  by  the  Demi- 
urge. Manuel's  rejection  of  Audela' s  fire  and  his  abduction  of  its 
queen  amount  to  a  rejection  of  art  as  a  way  of  living  and  a  preference 
for  the  chivalric  and  gallant  illusions  of  Poictesme. 

Antan,  yesteryear,  is  less  precisely  defined  than  Audela,  but  it 
occupies  an  important  position  in  the  allegorical  journeys  of  The  Biogra- 
phy .  None  of  Cabell's  poet-heroes  reaches  Antan.   Gerald  stops  short  of 
it  on  Mlspec  Moor,  which  overlooks  the  valley  Antan.   Queen  Freydis, 
exiled  from  Audela,  now  reigns,  with  the  consort,  the  Master  Philologist, 
over  "the  word  as  it  was  in  the  beginning,"  and  supervises  reinterpre- 
tation  of  past  myths  and  poetry.   Gerald's  quest  is  an  attempt  to  restore 
this  resting  place  of  dynamic  illusions  to  the  rule  of  a  poet. 

Antan,  like  Audela,  is  not  an  anagram;  it  is  a  word  taken  from 
the  refrain  of  a  Villon  ballade:   "Ou  sont  les  neiges  d'antan."  The 
other  places  have  specific  unchanging  qualities  that  are  represented 
within  names,  thus  giving  them  fixed  positions  in  the  allegory.  Antan 
does  not;  it  is  an  allusion  to  a  line  of  imaginative  literature.   It  is 
a  hazy,  misty  land  toward  which  great  poets  journey  for  absolute  self- 
realization  as  poets.  Antan  is  the  final  resting  place  of  created  il- 
lusions, the  Elysian  fields  for  completed  poetic  lives.   No  one  returns 
from  it  and  few  reach  it.  Antan,  yesteryear,  is  the  echoing,  illusory 
refrain  of  an  old  song.   It  alone  is  not  ruled  by  the  Two  Truths  with 
their  teaching  that  "we  copulate  and  die."  The  ruling  truth  of  this  re- 
alism is  the  unknown  Third  Truth. 

Antan  Is  also  the  final  resting  place  of  all  past  myths  and  legends, 


91 


In  Antan,  the  Master  Philologist  explicates  all  myths,  resolving  their 
existence  as  dynamic  illusions  in  pedantic  analysis.   Horvendile,  the  di- 
abolical Author,  explains  this  aspect  of  Antan  while  extoling  the  superi- 
ority of  the  two  truths.   "Men  have  found  many  gods,  but  these  gods  pass. 
They  descend  into  Antan,  and  they  do  not  return.  One  God  and  one  Goddess 
alone  do  not  pass.   They  remain  eternally,  if  but  to  weave  eternally  a 
mist  about  the  seeing  and  the  thinking  of  the  young,  and  thus  to  secure 
the  existence  of  yet  other  young  persons  within  a  month  or  so"  (X,  295). 
The  two  truths  rule  the  Marches  of  Antan,  and  they  alone  cannot  be 
evaporated  into  interpretations.   Gerald  answers  this  attack  on  his  own 
which  emphasizes  his  preference  for  the  poetic  imagination.   For  him  a 
poet's  dream  of  a  place  is  always  more  lovely  than  the  place.   "So  a 
logical  poet  will  always  destroy  his  appointed  kingdom  because  in  this 
way  only  can  he  convert  it  into  a  beautiful  idea"  (X,  297). 

Those  who  travel  past  Gerald  to  Antan  include  Nero,  Villon,  Odys- 
seus, Solomon,  and  Merlin  Ambrosius;  all  of  them  so  journey  to  find  com- 
pletion or  to  settle  their  discontent  and  to  have  possession  of  "the  word 
which  was  in  the  beginning."  They  are  driven  by  a  desire  for  unknown 
possibilities;  Antan  is  the  mythical  unknown,  a  future  illusion  based  on 
the  history  and  legends  of  the  past;  it  is  an  end  for  those  who  are  dis- 
contented with  the  present.   It  represents  the  impossibility  of  achieving 
all  of  the  auctorial  virtues. 

The  only  Cabellian  hero  who  ever  enters  Antan  and  returns  is 
Florian.   He  goes  in  quest  of  a  magical  sword,  Flamberge,  and  he  seduces 
the  Queen  of  Antan  to  get  it;  as  an  absolute  sensualist  he  is  immune  to 


92 


the  mists  and  illusions  of  Antan.   His  actions  are  pragmatic:   he  must 
have  the  sword  Freydis  has  in  the  storeroom  of  mythical  swords,  and  she 
is  a  beautiful  woman.   Having  dwelled  so  long  on  the  mystical  notion  of 
Antan,  Cabell  characteristically  undermines  the  illusiveness  by  having  a 
man  of  action  invade  it  and  remain  unchanged.   Illusions  are  of  no  con- 
sequence to  Florian,  and  Antan  is  a  storehouse  of  past  illusions. 

Audela  and  Antan  are  allegorical  representations  of  absolute 
truth  and  the  past  illusions  which  survive  in  the  misty  future.   Two 
other  places  in  The  Biography  are  less  abstract  but  nonetheless  important 
to  Cabell's  theory  of  literature.   Philistia  and  Pseudopolis  must  be  con- 
sidered together  because  together  they  reflect  Cabell's  critical  view  of 
his  own  literary  age. 

Philistia  is  ruled  by  Queen  Stultitia,  who  like  Sereda  wears  rose- 
colored  glasses.   The  law  of  Philistia  is  that  a  man  but  do  what  is  ex- 
pected of  him;   "the  Philistines  were  created  after  the  images  of  Kosh- 
chei  who  made  things  as  they  are"  (VI,  205).   In  Philistia  babies  are 
brought  by  storks — "even  an  allusion  to  the  possibility  of  misguided 
persons  obtaining  a  baby  in  any  other  way  these  Philistines  consider  to 
be  offensive  and  lewd  and  lascivious  and  obscene"   (II,  187).   To  Cabell 
Philistia  is  synonymous  with  the  taste  of  the  twentieth  century  and  the 
prevalence  of  realism.   The  Philistines,  self-appointed  arbiters  and  re- 
alistic writers,  are  the  corroders  of  taste  and  of  the  auctorial  virtues 
in  the  United  States.   In  Jurgen  he  unleashed  a  satirical  attack  on  them, 
in  Beyond  Life  and  Straws  and  Prayerbooks  he  is  more  particular  in  naming 
these  offenders  against  taste. 


93 


Pseudopolis,  "a  city  builded  of  gold  and  ivory,  now  all  dazzling 
glitter  under  a  hard-sunning  sky  that  appeared  unusually  remote  from 
earth"  (VI,  189),  is  ruled  by  Helen  of  Troy  and  populated  by  all  of  the 
Greek  heroes.   "Here  was  the  house  of  Ajax  Telemon  who  reigned  in  sea- 
girt Salamis,  here  that  of  God-like  Philoctetes, much-counseling  Odysseus 
dwelt  just  across  the  way,  and  the  corner  residence  was  fair-haired 
Agammemnon ' s :  in  the  moonlight  Jurgen  easily  made  out  these  names  en- 
graved upon  the  bronze  shield  that  hung  beside  each  doorway" (VI,  220). 

As  the  home  of  Hellenic  culture,  Pseudopolis  is  constantly  under 
attack  by  Philistia.   Finally  Philistia  captures  Pseudopolis  but  not  be- 
fore Helen  and  the  Greeks  fly  away,  deus  ex  machina  fashion,  to  the  more 
conducive  climate  of  the  past.   The  gods  of  the  Philistines,  Sesphra 
(Phrases),  Vel-Tyno  (Novelty),  and  Ageus  (Usage)  enter  the  city  as  Queen 
Dolores  Stultitia  acclaims  that  they  "open  the  door  for  Realism  once  for 
all"  (VI,  227).  For  Cabell  Philistia  represents  the  absence  of  beauty, 
symmetry,  and  urbanity  and  the  ascendency  of  dullness,  hypocrisy,  novelty 
for  novelty's  sake,  slogans,  and  the  governing  force  of  usage.   It  is  a 
place  and  a  state  of  mind  in  which  classical  tradition,  symbolized  by 
Helen  and  the  Greek  heroes,  cannot  exist.   Jurgen  himself  is  tried  for 
obscenity  by  the  Philistines  and  condemned  to  Hell  on  the  unchallenged 
evidence  of  the  tumble  bug,  a  thinly  disguised  caricature  of  John  Sumner, 
agent  for  the  New  York  Society  for  the  Suppression  of  Vice  (1919)— 
America's  major  Philistine. 

Fairhaven,  Lichfield,  and  Poictesme  are  not  so  much  allegorical 
places  as  completely  fictive  worlds  in  which  Cabell's  heroes  and  heroines 


94 


of  Modern  Virginia  and  Medieval  France  can  dream  and  act  according  to  the 
three  dominant  attitudes--chivalry,  gallantry,  and  poetry.   Like  Faulk- 
ner's Yoknapatawpha  County,  Mississippi,  these  places  have  resemblances 
to  real  places  (Fairhaven  to  Williamsburg,  Lichfield  to  Richmond,  Poic- 
tesme  to  Poitiers  and  Angouleme),  but  they  are  created  to  give  the  writer 
a  world  which  accurately  frames  his  fictive  vision.   For  Cabell  these 
meticulously  conceived  settings  are  denials  of  any  possible  realism;  no 
one  can  question  the  accuracy  of  his  imaginative  realms,  and  he  denies 
that  they  have  any  existence  except  in  his  mind  and  in  the  minds  of  his 
characters. 

Fairhaven,  Virginia,  is  conveyed  through  the  eyes  and  opinions  of 
its  most  famous  inhabitant.   His  conception  of  it  is  clearly  that  of  a 
novelist : 

Fairhaven,  itself,  I  find,  has  in  the  matter  of  atmosphere 
deteriorated  rather  appallingly  since  the  town's  northern  out- 
skirt  was  disfigured  by  a  powder  mill.   Unfamiliar  persons, 
in  new  looking  clothes,  now  walk  on  Cambridge  Street,  with 
an  unseemly  effect  of  actual  haste  to  reach  their  destination; 
and  thus  pass  unabashed  by  St.  Martin's  Churchyard,  wherein 
they  have  not  any  great  grandparents.   Immediately  across 
the  street  from  the  churchyard  now  glitters  the  Colonial 
Moving  Picture  Palace:   and  most  of  the  delectable  old- 
fashioned  Aborigines  'take  boarders'  (at  unbelievable  rates) 
and  time  honored  King's  College  rents  out  its  dormitories 
in  summer  months  to  the  munitions  workers  then,  too,  every- 
body has  money.  ...  In  fine,  there  remains  for  the  future 
historian  who  would  perfectly  indicate  how  incredible  were  the 
changes  wrought  by  recent  years,  merely  to  make  the  statement 
that  Fairhaven  was  synchronized.   For  without  any  intermediary 
gradation  the  town  has  passed  from  the  18th  to  the  20th  cen- 
tury.  (I,  3-4) 

Charteris'  romantic  point  of  view  dominates  his  examination  of  transition 

in  the  community  that  is  the  scene  of  most  of  his  gallant  behavior  and 

his  gallant  novel.  The  attitudes  of  the  eighteenth  century  are  his 


95 


attitudes  and  the  changing  community  is  used  here  to  illuminate  the 

conflict  that  Charteris  feels  with  his  world. 

Lichfield,  Virginia,  Cabell's  other  modern  setting,  is  also 

described  by  Charteris  in  answer  to  a  question  concerning  his  failure 

to  use  it  as  a  setting  for  a  novel. 

I'/hy,  no;  if  I  were  ever  really  to  attempt  a  tale  of 
Lichfield,  I  would  not  write  a  romance  but  a  tragedy. 
I  think  that  I  would  call  my  tragedy  Futility,  for  it 
would  mirror  the  life  of  Lichfield  with  engaging  candor; 
and,  as  a  consequence  people  would  complain  that  my 
tragedy  lacked  sustained  interest,  and  that  its  partici- 
pants were  inconsistent;  that  it  had  no  ordered  plot,  no 
startling  incidents,  no  high  endeavors,  and  no  special  aim; 
and  that  it  was  equally  deficient  in  all  time-hallowed 
provocatives  of  either  laughter  or  tears.   For  very  few 
people  would  understand  that  a  life  such  as  this,  when 
rightly  viewed  is  the  most  pathetic  tragedy  conceivable. 
(XIV,  133) 

Charteris  says  that  he  could  only  write  of  the  memory  of  eighteenth  cen- 
tury Lichfield  that  prolonged  itself  into  the  nineteenth  and  twentieth 
centuries.   He  finds  the  legend  of  Lichfield  to  have  considerable  vital- 
ity and  he  defines  the  immortalization  of  that  legend.   "And  wherein, 
pray,  have  I  harmed  Lichfield  by  imagining  a  dream  city  situated  half-way 
between  the  Atlantic  and  Avalon  and  peopled  with  superhuman  persons, -- 
and  by  having  called  the  city  Lichfield?  The  portrait  did  not  only  flat- 
ter Lichfield,  it  flattered  human  nature"  (XIV,  131).   For  Charteris  as 
for  Patricia  Stapylton,  the  heroine  of  The  Rivet  in  Grandfather's  Neck. 
there  are  two  Lichfields:   the  actual  and  the  fictive.   Patricia  abhors 
the  legend  calling  Lichfield  "a  hamlet  of  Hamlets  .  .  .  where  actual 
tragedy  isn't  that  their  fathers  were  badly  treated,  but  that  they  them- 
selves are  constitutionally  unable  to  do  anything  except  talk  about  how 


96 


badly  their  fathers  were  treated"  (XIV,  268).   Both  descriptions  obvious- 
ly have  little  to  say  about  physical  aspects  of  the  town.   The  quality 
captured  is  the  moral  and  spiritual  atmosphere  of  the  community.   The 
point  made  by  the  descriptions  is  about  the  existence  of  paradoxical  be- 
lief and  reality.  In  his  depiction  of  two  modern  places,  Cabell  develops 
two  themes:   the  importance  of  fictive  places  and  the  clash  between  the 
ideal  remembered  place  and  the  actual  place.   His  characters  act  in  ideal- 
ized places  but  they  frequently  refer  to  aspects  of  the  actual  places, 
calling  attention  to  the  necessary  compromise. 

Poictesme,  the  most  important  of  these  places  in  relation  to  the 
theory  of  literature,  is  the  setting  for  all  of  Cabell's  medieval  novels 
and  stories.   It  is  "a  land  wherein  almost  anything  is  rather  more  than 
likely  to  happen  save  only  one  thing;  it  is  not  permitted  in  Poictesme 
for  anyone  to  cease,  for  one  moment,  from  remaining  a  human  being  or 
ever  to  deviate  from  human  society."  Furthermore  it  is  "a  land  wherein 
human  nature  kept  its  first  dignity  and  strength,  and  wherein  human  pas- 
sions were  never  in  a  poor  way  to  find  expression  with  adequate  speech 
and  action"  (XVIII,  2A2).   Poictesme  is  the  setting  in  which  Cabell  pre- 
sents and  examines  all  of  the  attitudes  as  they  came  into  existence  or 
were  brought  into  focus  by  the  acts  of  men,  supernatural  beings,  and 
women.   There  is  not  much  in  the  way  of  physical  detail  about  Poictesme 
except  a  map  which  Cabell  sketched  out  in  order  to  keep  track  of  the  dis- 
tance between  towns,  moors,  heaths  and  castles  within  the  province.   The 
realization  of  Poictesme  comes  entirely  from  the  attitudes  and  experience 
of  the  characters  who  live  there.  The  sense  of  the  place,  as  is  the  case 


97 


with  Lichfield  and  Fairhaven,  is  communicated  in  various  points  of  view. 

The  two  most  important  responses  to  Poictesme  and  some  of  its  at- 
mosphere are  those  of  Manuel  and  Jurgen.   For  Manuel  Poictesme  is  some- 
thing like  a  prison.   When  he  enters  it  as  the  triumphant  redeemer,  he 
enters  "into  the  imprisonment  of  his  own  castle  and  into  the  bonds  of 
high  estate,  from  which  he  might  not  easily  get  free  to  go  a-traveling 
every  whither,  and  see  the  ends  of  this  world  and  judge  them"   (II,  234). 
Here  in  his  castle  he  looks  out  over  his  land  through  the  three  windows 
of  the  Room  of  Ageus  (Age  us  or  Usage)— three  windows  which  "had  once 
been  a  part  of  the  temple  of  Ageus,  an  immemorial  god  of  the  Philistines" 
(II,  252).   "Through  these  windows  Count  Manuel  could  see  familiar  fields, 
the  long  avenue  of  poplars  and  the  rising  hills  beyond.  All  was  as  it  had 
been  yesterday,  all  as  all  had  been  since  nearly  three  years  ago.  Count 
Manuel  had  first  entered  Storisende"   (II,  253).   Storisende  is  the  capi- 
tal of  Poictesme  and  its  loftiest  part.   Through  two  of  these  windows, 
Manuel  overlooks  this  pleasant  domain  but  through  the  third  window  he 
looks  into  "a  limitless  gray  twilight  wherein  not  anything  was  certainly 
discernible,  and  the  air  smelt  of  spring."  This  is  the  extent  of  the 
description  of  Poictesme  from  Manuel's  point  of  view.   It  is  indicative 
of  his  self-absorption  and  the  way  in  which  Poictesme  lends  itself  to 
that  dreaming.   When  Manuel  leaves  Poictesme  he  exits  through  the  third 
window  to  join  Grandfather  Death. 

For  Jurgen  Poictesme  is  the  starting  point  for  his  dream  journey 
and  the  home  where  he  accepts  life  as  it  is.   As  he  leaves  on  the  journey 
with  his  guide,  Nessus  the  Centaur,  his  sense  of  place  is  phantasmagoric. 


98 


For  a  while  they  went  through  the  woods,  which  were  composed 
of  big  trees  standing  a  goodish  distance  from  one  another, 
with  the  Centaur's  gilded  hoofs  rustling  and  sinking  to  a 
thick  carpet  of  dead  leaves,  all  gray  and  brown,  in  level 
stretches  that  were  unbroken  by  any  undergrowth  and  then 
they  came  to  a  white  roadway  that  extended  due  west,  and 
so  were  done  with  the  woods.   Now  happened  an  incredible 
thing  in  which  Jurgen  would  never  have  believed  had  he  not 
seen  it  with  his  own  eyes:   for  now  the  Centaur  went  so 
fast  that  he  gained  a  little  upon  the  sun,  thus  causing 
it  to  rise  in  the  west  a  little  by  little;  and  these  two 
sped  westward  in  the  glory  of  a  departed  sunset.   The  sun 
fell  full  in  Jurgen' s  face  as  he  rode  straight  toward  the 
west,  so  that  he  blinked  and  closed  his  eyes,  and  looked 
first  toward  this  side  then  the  other.   Thus  it  was  that 
the  country  about  him,  and  the  persons  they  were  passing 
were  seen  by  him  in  quick  bright  flashes,  like  pictures; 
and  all  his  memories  of  this  shining  highway  were,  in  con- 
sequence, always  confused  and  incoherent.   (VI,  11) 

Jurgen' s  vision  of  Poictesme  is  his  own  fantasy  about  his  romantic  past, 

a  past  which  he  now  dreams  of  as  "the  garden  between  Dawn  and  Sunrise." 

The  description  of  that  garden,  which  is  really  the  garden  of  Count  Em- 

merick  at  Storisende,  is  Jurgen' s  state  of  mind: 

This  was  a  wonderful  garden:   yet  nothing  therein  was 
strange.   Instead,  it  seemed  that  everything  hereabouts 
was  heart-breakingly  familiar  and  very  dear  to  Jurgen. 
For  he  had  come  to  a  broad  lawn  which  slanted  northward 
to  a  well-remembered  brook:  and  multitudinous  maples  and 
locust-trees  stood  here  and  there,  irregularly,  and  were 
being  played  with  very  lazily  by  an  irresolute  west  wind, 
so  that  foliage  seemed  to  toss  and  ripple  everywhere  like 
green  spray:   but  autumn  was  at  hand,  for  the  locust-trees 
were  dropping  a  Danae's  shower  of  small  round  yellow  leaves; 
around  the  garden  was  an  unforgotten  circle  of  blue  hills. 
And  his  was  a  place  of  lucent  twilight,  unlit  by  either  sun 
or  stars,  and  with  no  shadows  anywhere  in  the  diffused  faint 
radiancy  that  revealed  this  garden,  which  is  not  visible  to 
any  man  except  in  the  brief  interval  between  dawn  and 
sunrise.  (VI,  12) 

The  garden  is  a  symbolic  representation  of  Jurgen' s  romantic  life  in  his 
youth  and  his  fading  notion  of  that  life  in  his  middle  age.   It  is  a  pro- 
jection of  what  he  was  and  what  he  is,  commingled,  as  it  were,  in  the 


99 


dream.   The  Centaur  defines  the  meaning  of  this  real  and  imaginary  garden 

and  in  doing  so  he  clarifies  the  meaning  of  Poictesme. 

For  in  this  garden  .  .  .  each  man  that  ever  lived  has 
sojourned  for  a  little  while,  with  no  company  save  his 
illusions.   I  must  tell  you  again  that  in  this  garden 
are  encountered  none  but  imaginary  creatures.   And  stal- 
wart persons  take  their  hour  of  recreation  here  and  go  hence 
unaccompanied,  to  become  aldermen  and  respected  merchants  and 
bishops,  and  to  be  admired  as  captains  upon  prancing  horses, 
or  even  as  kings  upon  tall  thrones;  each  in  his  station  think- 
ing not  at  all  of  the  garden  ever  any  more.   But  now  and  then 
come  timid  persons,  Jurgen,  who  fear  to  leave  this  garden 
without  an  escort:   so  these  must  need  to  hence  with  one  or 
another  imaginary  creature,  to  guide  them  about  alleys  and 
by-paths,  because  imaginary  creatures  find  little  nourish- 
ment in  the  public  highways,  and  shun  them.   Thus  must  these 
timid  persons  skulk  about  obscurely  with  their  diffident  and 
skittish  guides,  and  they  do  not  ever  venture  willingly  into 
the  thronged  places  where  men  get  horses  and  build  thrones. 
(VI,  14) 

Poictesme,  then,  is  the  romantic  idealization  of  the  past.   Most  men 
dwell  in  this  world  of  ideals  at  some  moment  in  their  lives  but  they 
emerge  and  become  useful  citizens.   Some  men  always  live  in  this  illu- 
sory world  and  they  are  the  poets  who  accept  the  need  for  a  fictive 
vision,  for  a  world  where  imagination  controls  content  and  dreams  is 
of  greater  consequence  than  actuality.   Poictesme  is  governed  by  the 
Demiurge  Romance  as  it  takes  earthly  shape  in  the  form  of  the  fictive 
Author  of  The  Biography,  Horvendile.   It  is  the  place  where  myth,  his- 
tory, fairytale,  fiction,  and  abstract  theories  can  intermingle  as  in  a 
dream.   It  is  a  major  part  of  a  fictive  world  that  has  its  own  laws  and 
its  own  God,  the  Author. 

Cabell's  places  function  as  specific  terms  and  conceptions  within 
the  theory  of  literature  and  his  mode  of  depicting  place  Illustrates  a 


100 


basic  tenet  of  that  theory.   His  attitudes  about  the  handling  of  place  is 
in  keeping  with  his  sense  of  symmetry  and  order  as  well  as  his  desire  to 
reveal  complex  truths  beyond  mere  observation  or  realistic  detail.   Place 
is  a  part  of  sensual  impression  and  idea;  as  such  it  must  be  revealed 
through  the  minds  of  characters  and  not  as  though  it  were  outside  them. 
This  approach  to  the  matter  of  setting  is  sufficient  justification  for 
the  heavy  use  of  anagrammatic  names  and  allegorical  places.  As  the  char- 
acters embody  ideas  and  attitudes,  so  the  places  which  they  experience 
are  further  extensions  of  those  ideas.  Place  intensifies  the  major  con- 
ceptions of  the  theory  of  literature. 

Emblems 

The  aspects  of  fiction  heretofore  discussed  do  not  encompass  all 
of  Cabell's  literary  theory.   I  have  categorized  some  of  the  other  ele- 
ments with  the  term  "emblem,"  to  suggest  broader  implications  than  symbol. 
Cabell's  five  significant  emblems  are  mirrors,  veils,  animals,  Manuel's 
tomb  and  statue,  and  the  Sigil  of  Scoteia.   Like  witchwomen  and  places, 
these  emblems  embody  complex  notions  about  the  creative  process  and  the 
ends  and  means  of  fiction.   With  devices  of  mythical  and  critical  origins, 
Cabell  ornaments  and  extends  his  theory;  as  his  major  icons,  however, 
they  are  sometimes  the  most  illusively  enigmatic  details  of  The  Biography. 

The  most  frequent  emblem  in  the  novels  is  the  mirror,  which  takes 
the  forms  of  metaphors  and  of  magical  doors  to  the  mythic,  literary,  or 
historical  past.   But,  long  before  Cabell  used  this  device,  the  mirror 
was  a  metaphor  in  discussion  of  art  and  poetry.   Reflection  recurs  in 
major  aesthetic  theories  from  Plato  forward.  Abrams  has  carefully  traced 


101 


the  mirror,  the  veil,  and  the  lamp  as  metaphors  in  critical  theory 
through  the  19th  century  and  into  the  20th.   Traditionally  the  mirror 
has  either  suggested  art  as  a  repre8entation--"a  mirror  held  up  to 
nature" — or  art  as  self-expression--the  mirror  that  reflects  the  poet's 
mind.   The  18th  century  generally  adhered  to  the  former  view,  and  the 
latter  came  into  prominence  during  the  19th  century.   The  veil  consistent- 
ly suggested  the  shadows  which  cover  the  essences,  the  Ideas,  and  which 
must  be  pierced  by  the  true  poet.  The   lamp  as  a  symbol  of  the  active, 
creative  imagination,  was  the  essence  of  truth  within  the  poet,  and 
therefore  reflected  in  the  mirror  of  art.   Cabell's  fictional  mirrors, 
veils,  and  fire  are  allegorical  developments  of  these  figures. 

The  mirrors  encountered,  in  Something  About  Eve,  by  Gerald  Mus- 
grove  on  his  journey  toward  Antan  are  emblems  of  qualities  within  the 
poet's  mind.  Gerald  must  clean  the  Mirror  of  Reality  (Lytreia)  which  is 
a  flesh  colored  phallic  painting,  and  the  Mirror  of  Romance  (Caer  Omn) 
in  Dersam  (Dreams).   After  cleaning  the  Mirror  of  Romance,  he  is  drawn 
into  its  golden  mist  like  a  middle-aged  Alice.   One  by  one,  he  trans- 
migrates through  the  forms  of  great  poetic  figures.   With  this  device  of 
a  mirror- journey,  Cabell  combines  his  notion  of  poetic  evolution  and 


M.  H.  Abrams,  The  Mirror  and  The  Lamp,  pp.  43-44.   "Renaissance 
Platonism  guaranteed  the  impersonality  of  the  artist's  vision  by  making 
metaphysical  provision  for  linking  the  Idea  to  the  individual  mind  to  the 
universal  and  unchanging  ideas  of  the  world-pattern.   The  connection 
might  be  established  by  positing  the  existence  of  memory-traces  of  the 
divine  archetype,  said  to  have  been  stamped  into  the  intellect  before 
birth;  it  was  sometimes  supported  by  an  elaborate  optical  analogy  accord- 
ing to  which  rays  of  archetypal  beauty,  streaming  from  the  countenance  of 
God,  are  reflected  in  three  mirrors,  one  in  the  angel,  a  second  in  the 
souls  of  men,  a  third  in  the  material  world." 


102 


archetypal  poetic  rebellion  into  a  carefully  modulated  free-associative 
pattern.   The  figures  of  Prometheus,  Solomon,  Odysseus,  Judas,  Nero, 
Tannhauser,  Villon,  Faustus,  Don  Juan,  and  Jurgen  share  one  common  trait; 
they  revolt  against  Heaven  in  the  name  of  their  own  self-expression,  and 
are  pursued  by  omnipotence.   This  chapter  emphasizes  a  recurrent  concept 
of  the  poet  in  The  Biography;  with  the  devil's  aid  the  poets  in  the  mir- 
ror revolt  against  imposed  order  to  create,  but  their  rebellion  is  both 
the  source  of  their  vitality  as  poets  and  the  agent  of  their  destruction. 
The  theme  of  rebellion  from  authority  is  the  governing  idea  within  the 
mirror  of  Romance. 

Incorporating  the  traditionally  symbolic  figure  three,  the  third 
mirror  is  the  three  inch  square  Mirror  of  the  Third  Truth,  which  is  usu- 
ally described  in  conjunction  with  three  pigeons,  the  birds  of  Venus, 
The  enigma  of  this  mirror  is  that  it  reflects  man  as  he  might  want  to 
be  (void  of  good  or  evil),  his  goals,  and  the  perfection  toward  which  he 
might  move.  But  the  mirror's  reflection  is  in  a  language  that  he  does 
not  comprehend.   Alternately,  this  mirror  rests  in  Antan,  belongs  to 
Solomon  (who  sees  unattainable  wisdom  there),  and  becomes  one  of  the 
prizes  brought  to  Queen  Moryven  by  a  suitor.   All  men  must  look  into 
this  mirror  who  would  see  the  truth  void  of  illusion.   But  such  full 
self-realization  occurs  only  in  the  presence  of  Venus "s  birds.  Like 
Cabell's  other  mirror  emblems,  the  magic  of  this  one  works  to  unify  the 
poet's  mind  and  to  unlock  secrets  within  his  imagination.   Poets  see 
their  goals  and  their  deepest  desires  in  the  mirror  three  inches  square 
because  It  is  less  a  mirror  held  up  to  nature  than  it  is  one  turned 


103 


inward  to  clarify  outward  poetic  achievement.   In  so  doing  it  makes 
clear  the  self-projections  of  the  poet,  and,  as  in  Gerald's  case  or 
Solomon's,  makes  the  acceptance  of  less  than  perfect  accomplishment 
bearable.  As  the  ultimate  container  of  the  Third  Truth,  it  reduces 
that  truth  to  the  mystical  three  inches,  and  then  brings  about  a  signi- 
ficant change  in  each  poet  who  sees  the  reflection.   Cabell  leaves  the 
mirror  and  the  pigeons  unexplained,  both  because  he  has  a  desire  to 
puzzle  and  because  of  his  sense  of  inexplicable  truth.   This  emblem 
always  titillates  the  mind,  because  the  meaning  is  not  quite  clear. 
What  I  have  offered  is  not  so  much  an  explanation  as  an  examination  of 
Cabell's  most  explicit  commentary  about  the  mirror  and  the  pigeons. 

The  veils  described  in  The  Biography  are  more  orthodox  and  tradi- 
tional in  their  meaning  than  the  mirrors.   Consistently,  Cabell's  veils 
are  synonymous  with  existence,  the  shadows  which  hide  essence  or  Ideas. 
Breaking  the  veil  has  two  possible  meanings:   a  sexual  ritual  such  as 
Jurgen  and  Anaitis  perform  in  Cocaigne,  a  ceremony  of  consummation;  and 
the  creative  impetus  of  tearing  the  veil  that  hides  the  fire  of  Audela, 
the  spark  that  ignites  great  poets.   For  Cabell,  this  emblem,  like  the 
mirror,  combines  both  a  sexual  and  literary  aspect.   The  veil  of  physical 
existence  envelops  two  kinds  of  self-expression:   love  and  art.   The 
three  truths,  those  absolutes  of  Cabell's  concept  of  the  universe,  art, 
and  the  poet,  are  veiled.   In  his  thinking,  the  poet  must  experience  and 
be  freed  of  the  first  two  truths  before  he  can  experience  the  third  truth, 
The  veil  over  the  two  truths  is  easily  broken  or  lifted,  but  few  poets 
share  the  fire  beyond  the  veil  which  conceals  Audela. 


104 


These  veils  and  mirrors  are  somewhat  complicated  emblems  of  the 
relationship  between  poetry,  the  poetic  imagination,  and  actuality.   But 
the  Gander,  who  appears  in  one  episode  of  The  Silver  Stallion  and  in  The 
High  Place,  clearly  states  Cabell's  theory  of  the  spirit  of  Romance  and 
djmamic  illusions.   This  garrulous,  caged  gander--Cabell' s  version  of 
Mother  Goose — speaks  out  in  favor  of  romance  and  in  opposition  to  both 
knowledge  and  action.   His  ideas  sound  much  like  those  of  Charteris  in 
Beyond  Life.  As  Kevin  of  Nointel  searches  for  "all  knowledge,"  the  aged 
Gander  sings  of  ardors,  raptures,  and  the  future  about  which  he  knows 
nothing.   The  Gander,  in  other  words,  creates  to  divert.   The  effect  of 
his  singing  is  to  fill  his  heavens  with  "a  sentiment  of  their  (man's)  im- 
portance as  moral  beings  and  of  the  greatness  of  their  destinies"  (III, 
196).   He  sings  of  what  he  considers  to  be  the  most  important  things  in 
the  universe,  "the  illusions  of  romance,"  while  Kevin  studies  books. 

Florian,  in  search  of  the  instrument  necessary  for  action,  also 
meets  the  Gander,  who  further  develops  an  absolute  force  in  man's  dy- 
namic illusions:   "the  glory  of  love,"  "the  felicities  of  marriage," 
"patriotism,"  "success  in  business,"  "the  high  assurance  of  religion," 
"optimism,  philanthropy,  social  improvement,"  "man  that  is  the  child  and 
heir  of  God,"  "the  splendor  of  man's  works,"  "the  magnanimity  of  human 
nature,"  and  "the  wonder  of  man's  living  upon  earth"  (VIII,  239-2A0). 
The  immortal  Gander  "leaves  untroubled,  at  one  time  or  another,  the  com-' 
mon  sense  of  no  man  who  has  lived  upon  earth"  (VIII,  240). 

Florian  accuses  the  Gander  of  not  seeing  the  world  as  it  is  and 
the  Gander  answers  with  Cabell's  basic  fictive  vision:   "So  noich  the 


105 


worse  for  human  beings.  ...  It  does  not  bother  me  here  in  my  cage. 
Besides,  the  purposes  and  the  effect  of  my  singing  is  to  fill  my  fellows 
with  a  sentiment  of  their  importance  as  moral  beings  and  the  greatness 
of  their  destinies.   So  I  do  not  mimic,  I  create"  (VIII,  240).   The 
Gander  in  the  cage  is  the  emblem  of  the  spirit  of  Romance,  the  antithesis 
of  "things  as  they  are"  realism.   Isolated,  limited  in  experience  to  his 
own  capability  for  self-expression  he  projects  dynamic  illusions.   Un- 
touched by  experience,  he  envisions  the  world  "as  it  ought  to  be,"  but 
his  singing  is  ignored  by  both  the  scholar  and  the  man  of  action. 

Another  animal,  the  silver  stallion,  is  a  major  emblem  in  Figures 
of  Earth,  The  Silver  Stallion,  and  Something  About  Eve.   For  Manuel  it  is 
the  image  of  Kalki,  the  last  of  the  avatars  of  Vishnu,  the  form  in  which 
the  Hindu  God  will  arrive  to  redeem  mankind.   For  the  Fellowship  the 
Silver  Stallion  is  a  major  icon,  the  horse  on  which  their  champion  rode 
and  the  horse  on  which  he  will  return.  For  Musgrave  until  he  stops  on 
Mispec  Moor,  it  may  be  Pegasus,  the  Greek  flying  horse  who  created  the 
spring  on  Hlppocrene  that  inspire  poets,  or  it  may  be  Kalki.   If  the 
stallion  is  Pegasus  he  is,  according  to  Horvendile,  "the  horse  that  bears 
romantics  even  to  the  ultimate  goal  of  their  dreams"  (X,  29).   If  he  is 
Kalki  he  "bears  romantics  even  to  the  ultimate  goal  of  all  the  gods" 
(X,  29).   The  nature  of  "the  divine  steed"  depends  on  the  attitude  of 
its  rider.   Gerald  Musgrave  calls  him  Kalki,  thereby  choosing  the  re- 
ligious aspect.   When  Gerald  puts  Kalki  out  to  pasture  on  Mispec  Moor, 
he  becomes  just  another  horse  and  Musgrave  is  surprised  to  learn  the 
others  riding  toward  Antan  have  horses  very  much  like  Kalki.  Cabell  has 


106 


in  this  symbolic  horse  represented  the  close  association  between  poets 
and  redeemers.   Both  have  romantic  origins;  poetic  inspiration  and  re- 
ligious redemption  are  interchangeable  depending  on  the  goal  of  the  rider. 
The  horse  is  a  part  of  the  legend  of  Manuel  that  becomes  the  base  for  the 
cult  of  Manuel  and  he  is  a  part  of  the  poet's  notion  that  the  origins 
of  his  dreaming  are  supernatural.   Kalki,  like  Antan  and  the  mirror  of 
the  Third  Truth,  is  a  romantic  dream  of  unknowable  perfection.   He  is  a 
symbolization  of  a  time  "when  the  minds  of  men  are  as  clear  as  crystal" 
(II,  229).  As  in  Hindu  mythology  when  Kalki  comes  all  of  mankind's  mis- 
takes will  be  blotted  out  and  creation  will  begin  again  without  the  past. 
The  other  important  emblems  suggest  additional  complexities  in  the 
relationship  between  actuality  and  fiction:  Manuel's  tomb  and  the  Sigil 
of  Scoteia.   These  emblems  have  a  basic  similarity  in  meaning:   neither 
is  what  it  seems  to  be,  but  both  create  illusions  which  have  force  far 
exceeding  their  substance.   The  Gander  speaks  of  optimism,  the  highest 
dynamic  illusion  according  to  Charteris,  but  the  tomb  and  the  Sigil  repre- 
sent the  ultimate  achievement  of  man's  faith  in  the  possibility  of  salva- 
tion through  two  kinds  of  fiction:   religion  and  dreams.   The  objects  are 
not  so  important  as  the  spirit  of  Romance,  inherent  in  man,  which  causes 
him  to  respond  with  dynamic  illusions,  that  in  themselves  guide  men  to 
strive  for  a  world  "as  it  ought  to  be"  rather  than  "the  world  as  it  is." 
The  Sigil  may  be  a  broken  jar  cap  with  meaningless  markings;  the  tomb 
may  be  empty  and  its  jeweled  icons  decorated  with  vari-colored  glass, 
but  imagination  and  aesthetic  distance  converts  the  appearance  into  a 
truth  greater  than  actuality.  Kennaston  knows  what  the  Sigil  really  is 


107 


but  he  also  knows  the  depth  of  the  experiences  that  fill  his  dreams  and 
his  novels.   Jurgen  knows  what  Manuel  was,  how  he  died,  the  quality  of 
materials  used  to  immortalize  him  in  stone,  and  the  actual  events  of 
Manuel's  life  and  of  the  lives  of  the  Fellowship.   But  at  a  distance  and 
in  the  workings  of  his  memory,  he  succumbs  to  the  power  of  the  dynamic 
illusion  that  he  helped  to  shape,  however  falsely.   In  neither  case  does 
the  skepticism  of  knowledge  or  experience  necessarily  destroy  the  value 
of  a  fiction. 

Cabell's  fictive  vision,  revealed  through  these  emblems,  encompas- 
ses his  conception  not  only  of  the  poet's  shaping  of  reality  but  also  of 
its  importance  to  both  ethical  and  cosmological  matters.   Rarely  is  any 
element  of  allegory  limited  to  matters  of  literature  and  literature's  re- 
lationship to  the  universe.  Folklore,  literature,  and  critical  theory  are 
the  impetus  to  broader  discussions.   Mirrors,  veils,  talking  animals,  and 
icons  are  commonplace  (emblems)  in  aesthetics,  ethical  teaching  and  re- 
ligion.  For  Cabell  they  are  embodiments  of  the  essential  positions  which 
he  takes  toward  the  imagination,  the  creative  process,  and  the  universe 
reflected  in  that  process.   The  artist  may  reach  self  realization  through 
the  form  and  limitation  of  a  three  inch  square  mirror  or  he  may  be  as  the 
gander,  a  caged  creature  in  an  underground  world,  isolated,  optimistic  and 
self -propagating . 


PART  III 
HISTORICAL  POETS  AND  THE  THEORY  OF  LITERATURE 

Historical  poets  or  literary  artists  appear  in  The  Biography  as 
subjects  of  fictive  literary  discussion  and  as  illustrative  materials  in 
non-fictional  essays.   The  prologue  and  epilogue  to  the  collected  works 
are  partly  fictive  and  partly  familiar  essays.   These  books  are  potpouris 
of  Cabellian  opinion  as  it  was  shaped  in  the  twenty  years  leading  to  the 
completion  of  the  Storisende  Edition  and  as  it  was  finally  arranged  out 
of  its  multiple  original  forms--book  reviews,  college  essays,  satirical 
commentaries,  and  critical  monograph8--into  a  cohesive  pattern.  Most 
of  the  poets  that  Cabell  uses  in  the  expression  of  his  theories  appear 
either  in  the  prologue  or  epilogue,  but  several  worthy  of  attention  ap- 
pear in  fictive  episodes  in  the  novels  and  short  stories  of  The  Biography. 

Beyond  Life  and  Straws  and  Prayerbooks  contain  Cabell's  conception 
of  literary  history  as  well  as  his  literary  theory--the  two  are  really 
inseparable.   For  Cabell  certain  authors  in  the  history  of  letters  are 
emblematic  of  his  "theory  as  the  working  code  of  romance."   Many  writers 
are  alluded  to  throughout  the  non-fiction  section  of  The  Biography,  but 
a  select  few  are  given  careful  and  detailed  attention.   The  range  of 
taste  and  literary  periods  is  broad:  Christopher  Marlowe,  Francois 
Villon,   William  Wycherly,  William  Congreve,  Charles  Dickens,  William 
Thackeray,  Booth  Tarkington,  and  Harold  Bell  Wright;  and  the  critical 
viewpoint  is  an  amalgamation  of  biographical  data,  impressionistic 
opinion,  and  aspish  condemnation.  Very  few  individual  works  are  ex- 


108 


amlned  in  close  detail  because  Charteris,  the  fictional  Author-figure  in 
Beyond  Life,  disavows  any  desire  to  write  "that  dreary  thing  called  liter- 
ary criticism."  Marlowe's  plays  are  a  notable  exception,  though  the  dis- 
cussion of  them  could  hardly  be  called  close.   Charteris  conceives  of  this 
group  of  writers  as  illustrative  of  major  shifts  in  the  history  of  the 
poetic  attitude  and  Economist  literature. 

Christopher  Marlowe  and  Francois  Villon  epitomize  the  notion  of 
the  artist  as  Economist:   both  transcend  their  human  conditions  to  create 
works  of  art.   Marlowe's  plays  and  poems  must  be  set  against  their  "pur- 
chase price,  which  at  crude  utmost  was  the  flung-away  life  of  a  shoe- 
maker's oldest  son,  very  discreditably  murdered  at  twenty-nine.   All 
this,  it  must  be  remembered,  was  created — tangibly  to  exist  where  be- 
fore existed  nothing--by  a  young  fellow  who,  as  went  material  things, 
was  wasting  his  prospects  in  pot-house  dissipation.   At  the  birth  of 
much  if  not  all  this  loveliness  alcohol  played  the  midwife"  (I,  78), 
Whatever  the  life  Marlowe  led  it  is  justified  by  the  immortal  works  left 
behind.   These  works,  however,  enjoyed  more  success  with  other  poets 
than  with  the  general  public  which  came  to  them  after  Marlowe's  death. 
"It  was  by  observing  Marlowe  that  Shakespeare  finally  learned  how  to 
write:   and  Milton  'formed  himself  on  the  same  model"  (I,  72).   How- 
ever, Marlowe  had  little  talent  in  "voicing  platitudes  in  unforgettable 
terms,  by  virtue  of  which  Shakespeare  'comes  home'  to  most  of  us  and  re- 
mains so  universally  quoted.  Marlowe's  utterance  is  lacking  in  that 


Both  authors  also  appear  in  fictional  episodes. 


110 


element  of  triteness  without  which  no  work  of  art  can  ever  be  of  general 
appeal  in  a  world  of  mostly  mediocre  people"   (I,  72-73). 

Charteris  admires  "the  continuous  stream  of  resonant  verse"  and 
"the  compact  of  all  outlandish  splendors"  in  Tamburlaine  the  Great.   In 
The  Jew  of  Malta  he  sees  a  fiasco,  but  he  finds  that  "every  speech  at- 
tributed to  ' Barrabas  glints  something  of  the  bright  malignity  of  light- 
ning"!  (I,  74),   Edward  the  Second  is  described  as  "an  annoyingly  'ade- 
quate' piece  of  writing,"  that  is  merely  a  good  example  of  the  "chronicle 
history."  Hero  and  Leander  dwells  upon  bodily  beauty  with  great  skill 
and  verbal  craftsmanship.   Dr.  Faustus  receives  attention  because  of  its 
evocation  of  Helen.   "The  apostrophe  of  Faustus  to  Queen  Helen  apart  from 
the  mere  loveliness  of  words,  thus  pulsates  with  an  emotion  for  which 
there  is  really  no  expression  in  human  speech.   In  imagination  the  poet 
for  one  breathless  moment  stand8--face  to  face  with  that  flawless  beauty 
of  which  all  poets  have  perturbedly  divined  the  existence  somewhere,  and 
which  life,  as  men  know  it,  simply  does  not  afford,  nor  anywhere  foresee" 
(I,  77).   For  that  moment,  according  to  Charteris,  Faustus  pawned  his 
soul  and  only  after  that  moment  does  he  repent  as  he  is  engulfed  by  Hell. 

None  of  the  great  works  is  considered  except  aesthetically:   "and 
the  most  straitlaced  may  permissibly  commend  the  Faustus  with  much  of 
that  indifference  to  the  author's  personal  'morality'  which  renders 
their  enjoyment  of  the  Book  of  Psalms  immune  to  memory  of  the  deplorable 
affair  with  Uriah's  wife"  (I,  79-81).   This  final  estimate  of  Marlowe's 
fame  is  both  an  attack  on  literary  scandal-mongering  or  moralistic  criti- 
cism, and  an  attempt  to  consider  the  work  as  having  an  existence  beyond 
the  creator's  limitations. 


Ill 


Francois  Villon  is  an  example  of  a  poet  whose  degenerate  life  was 
an  integral  part  of  his  work.   "The  Grand  Testament  is  a  direct  result  of 
its  author's  having  been,  plus  genius,  a  sneak  thief,  a  pimp,  and  a  cut- 
throat.  From  personal  experience  painfully  attained  in  the  practice  of 
these  several  vocations  it  was  that  Villon  wove  imperishable  verses,  and 
he  could  not  have  come  by  this  experience  in  any  other  way"  (I,  80).   The 
purchase  price,  again,  may  be  said  to  be  worth  it:   "We  are  heartily 
glad  to  have  this  Testament :   and  upon  the  whole,  we  are  grateful  to 
Villon  for  having  done  whatever  was  necessary  to  produce  this  poem"  (I, 
80-81).   Villon's  creed  was  that  "life,  not  merely  as  the  parish  authori- 
ties order  it,  but  as  the  laws  of  nature  constrain  it  too,  is  so  'horrid' 
that  the  only  way  of  rendering  life  endurable  is  to  drink  as  much  wine  as 
one  can  come  by.   Besides  wine  gives  you  such  stupendous  notions  for  a 
ballade,  and  enables  you  to  comprehend  the  importance  of  writing  it,  as 
you,  who  are  so  woefully  unappreciated,  who  are  so  soon  to  die,  alone  can 
write  it:   and  equally  does  wine  sustain  you  through  the  slow  fine  toil 
of  getting  all  the  lovely  words  just  right"  (I,  83).   According  to  Char- 
teris,  Villon's  writing  projects  an  abundance  of  both  pity  and  terror-- 
Aristotle's  requirements  for  all  great  poetry.  The  source  of  this  pity 
and  terror  was  Villon's  life  and  we  all  profit  "directly  by  the  fact  that 
Francois  Villon  was  in  the  flesh,  plus  genius,  a  sneak  thief,  a  pimp,  and 
a  cutthroat"   (I,  83).   Where  the  biographical  details  are  so  important  a 
part  of  the  poetic  expression  they  cannot  be  ignored,  but  they  must  in  no 
way  be  reflected  in  the  critical  judgments  imposed  upon  the  work  in  later 
generations. 


112 


Marlowe  and  Villon  are  examples  of  the  serious  creative  artist 
who  attains  his  goal — immortality  for  his  dreams--at  any  expense.   Both, 
in  Charteris's  estimation,  sacrificed  life  for  the  cult  of  art,  thereby 
providing  themselves  with  aesthetic  importance  far  beyond  their  short 
physical  existence. 

In  William  Wycherly,  Charteris  sees  the  encroachment  of  gallantry 
on  the  poetic  attitude.   The  substance  of  his  plays  is  gallantry  and  the 
major  portion  of  his  life  was  spent  in  pursuing  the  gallant  attitude: 
"The  spendthrift  had  virile  genius,  which  had  he  chosen,  might  have  made 
his  name  one  of  the  greatest  in  English  literature.   Instead,  he  pre- 
ferred to  enjoy  the  material  things  of  life,  and,  in  the  end,  got  from 
his  endeavors  to  do  so,  very  little  comfort"  (I,  110).   Wycherly  was 
ashamed  of  his  writing  career — a  trait  which  Charteris  finds  typical  of 
many  writers  who  feel  that  scribbling  dreams  is  not  adult  employment. 
He  relied  heavily  on  the  life  about  him  and  gained  his  popularity  for 
the  accuracy  with  which  he  described  that  life. 

For  Wycherly  and  his  confreres  were  the  first  English- 
men to  depict  mankind  as  leading  an  existence  with  no  moral 
outcome.   It  was  their  sorry  distinction  to  be  the  first 
English  authors  to  present  a  world  of  unscrupulous  persons 
who  entertained  no  especial  prejudices,  one  way  or  the 
other,  as  touched  ethical  matters;  to  represent  such  per- 
sons as  being  attractive  in  their  characteristics;  and  to 
represent  such  persons,  not  merely  as  going  unpunished, 
but  as  thriving  in  all  things.   There  was  really  never 
a  more  disastrous  example  of  literature's  stooping  to 
copy  life.   (I,  112) 

Wycherly  and  the  Restoration  playwrights  are,  for  Charteris,  the  begin- 
nings of  Realism  which  was  carried  forward  in  later  generations  by  Jane 
Austen  and  in  American  letters  during  the  first  quarter  of  the  twenti- 
eth century. 


113 


William  Congreve  inherits  Wycherly's  mantle  at  the  close  of  the 
seventeenth  century;  he,  very  much  as  Wycherly  had  done,  "leads  fashion 
as  well  as  literature."  Congreve  wove  "the  mode  of  his  day,  and  per- 
mitted his  art  to  be  seriously  influenced  by  the  life  about  him"   (I, 
133).   He  depicts  "a  care-free  land,  where  life,  untrammeled  by  the 
restriction  of  moral  codes,  untoward  weather,  limited  incomes  or  appre- 
hensions of  the  police,  has  no  legitimate  object  save  the  pursuit  of 
amorous  pleasures"  (I,  137).   Having  devoted  himself  to  writing  beauti- 
fully of  this  land  until  he  was  twenty-one,  Congreve  quit  art  to  live 
the  gallant  attitude  which  pervades  his  work.   For  the  thirty  remaining 
years  of  his  life  he  shaped  "an  apostasy  of  romance." 

Charteris  considers  Congreve  greater  than  Wycherly  because  he 
transcended  the  world  around  him  in  his  art,  creating  some  of  "the  most 
entertaining  company  in  literature,"  especially  Mrs.  Millamant,  who 
obviously  could  have  never  existed  in  the  flesh.   In  contrast  to  Marlowe 
and  Villon  who  expended  all  of  themselves  for  art,  Wycherly  and  Congreve 
found  the  sacrifice  not  worth  it  and  gave  up  art  to  pursue  lives  of  gal- 
lantry in  which  they  made  the  best  of  what  life  offered  and  shrugged  off 
its  inconveniences. 

Charteris  moves  from  Wycherly  and  Congreve  to  Richard  Sheridan, 
the  Mountebank,  who  gave  up  art  to  become  a  man  of  affairs  much  in  the 
spirit  of  Dom  Manuel.   Sheridan's  writing  originated  with  his  need  for 
money;  his  plays  were  pot-boilers.   "Over  and  over  again  Sheridan  wrote 
and  re-wrote  his  pot-boilers  until  they  were  masterpieces.  .  .  ,  And 
then,  like  Congreve,  he  recognized  that  the  word-game  is  not  worth  the 


lU 


candle"  (I,  60).   Charteris  quotes  Sheridan's  summary  of  his  reasons 
for  giving  up  literature  as  a  life  work:   "Deuce  take  posterityl  .  .  . 
A  sensible  man  will  bear  in  mind  that  all  the  world's  delicacies  are  to 
be  won,  if  ever,  from  one's  contemporaries.  And  people  are  generous  to- 
ward social  rather  than  literary  talents,  for  the  sensible  reason  that 
they  derive  more  pleasure  from  an  agreeable  companion  at  dinner  than 
from  having  a  rainy  afternoon  rendered  endurable  by  some  book  or  another" 
(I,  160-161).   The  remainder  of  Sheridan's  life  is  spent  as  a  reputable 
member  of  Parliament,  as  noted  orator,  and  as  a  drunk.   The  apparent 
point  here  is  that  he,  as  Wycherly  and  Congreve,  is  remembered  as  a  liter- 
ary artist  even  though  they  chose  paths  away  from  the  sacrifice.   Their 
inmortality  resides  not  in  their  lives  but  in  their  plays. 

From  the  nineteenth  century  Charteris  examines  Dickens  as  an  ex- 
ample of  an  artist  who  "unfailingly  misrepresented  the  life  he  pretended 
to  portray"   (I,  188).   He  expurgated  nature  "so  as  to  improve,  aestheti- 
cally upon  the  original."  "He  has  painted  a  clear-cut  picture  of  the 
sort  of  world  which  he  imagined  he  would  like  to  inhabit"   (I,  190).   In 
this  world  he  is  able  to  regard  life  optimistically. 

Thackeray,  also,  wrote  "ingenious  travesty  of  everyday  life  for 
artistic  purposes"   (I,  195).   Both  of  these  writers,  according  to  Char- 
teris, "succeeded  in  writing  delightfully  about  their  contemporaries  by 
the  simple  device  of  not  telling  the  truth."  They  support  the  major  con- 
tention of  Cabell's  theory  of  literature  that  "art  .  .  .  must  deal  with 
contemporary  life  by  means  of  symbols'-'   (I,  202).  Dickens'  characters 
are  "personifications  of  certain  qualities,"  and  Thackeray  "explains  the 


115 


meaning  of  his  symbols  over  and  over  again,  with  delightfully  indefen- 
sible side-taking  and  moralizing"  (I,  203).   Both  Thackeray  and  Dickens 
are  writers  who  "handle  facts  religiously,  in  that  particular  mood  of 
piety  which  holds  that  incomplete  accord  with  a  creator's  will  is  irre- 
ligious"  (I,  203). 

From  the  twentieth  century  Charteris  selects  Booth  Tarkington  as 
the  epitome  of  the  novelist  who  courts  the  demands  of  the  general  read- 
ing public.   He  is  a  writer  with  considerable  talent:   "poetic  insight," 
"the  knack  of  story-building,"  "liveliness  of  fancy,"  "perceptive  eyes" 
and  "the  dramatic  gift  of  contriving  and  causing  more  convincingly  a  wide 
variety  of  puppets  in  nothing  resembling  the  puppet  master"   (I,  228-229), 
In  his  talents  Tarkington  is  said  to  display  "a  form  of  wealth  which 
should  not  be  exempt  from  fair  taxation.   He  has  not  over-taxed  that 
wealth:   and  while  to  write  'best  -  sellers'  is  by  ordinary  a  harmless 
and  very  often  a  philanthropic  performance,  in  Mr.  Tarkington' s  case  it 
is  a  misappropriation  of  funds"   (I,  231).   The  necessity  of  being  pleas- 
ant in  order  to  keep  an  audience  has  corroded  Tarkington,  causing  him  to 
produce  an  image  of  the  world  suggestive  of  "a  cosmic  gumdrop  variegated 
by  oceans  of  molasses"   (I,  231  ).   With  the  terminology  of  the  Economist, 
Charteris  chastizes  an  author  of  talent  for  not  ignoring  the  likes  and 
dislikes  of  an  audience.   He  mourns  the  loss  of  Tarkington' s  genius  to 
the  harbingers  of  the  comfortable  life. 

In  contrast  to  Tarkington' s  genius  misspent,  Harold  Bell  Wright  is 
summarily  dismissed  by  Charteris  as  "the  most  popular  author  typewriting 
today."  Wright  is  "the  worthy  representative  of  our  popular  standards  in 


116 


reading  matter  during  the  opening  years  of  the  twentieth  century."  His 
stories  "move  through  five  hundred  generous  pages  .  .  .  with  never  an  ir^ 
congruous  taint  of  liveliness  or  wit  or  imagination,  narrating  how  the 
heroine  decorously  acquired  an  impeccable  male  admirer,  and  how  the  two 
of  them,  after  suffering  'a  number  of  other  calamities',  were  eventually 
married  to  each  other.  ...  Mr.  Wright's  is  precisely  that  conservative, 
and  unblushingly  platitudinous,  dullness,  of  which  every  syllable  reeks 
with  'wholesome  sentiment,'  such  as  we  take  comfort  to  see  represented 
in  our  senate-chambers,  and  to  nod  under  on  Sabbath  mornings,  and  to  re- 
tail to  our  helpless  children"  (I,  235).   The  attack  on  Wright  is  in  re- 
ality an  attack  on  popular  taste  as  promulgated  by  those  Charteris  calls 
"our  true  art  critics"  who  are  concerned  with  the  communication  of  an 
idea  and  not  the  adroit  style  in  which  it  is  communicated.  Wright's 
mediocre  books  are  the  best  form  of  art  for  mediocre  minds  which  make  up 
the  reading  public.   His  books  do  accomplish  for  these  minds  what  art 
should  accomplish  by  bringing  some  assurance  "that  life  is  not  a  blind 
and  aimless  business,  not  all  a  hopeless  waste  and  confusion."  For  these 
minds  Wright  does  suggest  something  beyond  life,  something  to  combat  dull- 
ness on  their  mental  level;  and,  so  long  as  they  feel  that  it  is  "a  pretty 
good  story,"  it  is  some  form  of  art. 

Even  with  his  recognition  of  the  gradual  deterioration  of  literary 
art  into  the  mediocre  popular  art  of  Tarkington  and  Wright,  Cabell  still 
sees  the  Demiurge  Romance  at  work  creating  fictional  dynamic  illusions 
which  are  productive  of  good  in  man's  somewhat  dull  and  limited  physical 
existence.  Very  little  about  the  contemporary  literary  world  appeals  to 
him,  but  he  continues  to  see  the  demiurgic  spirit  of  Romance  in  that  world, 


117 


In  Straws  and  Prayerbooks  Cabell  turns  to  contemporary  literature 
and  to  his  own  book  reviews  of  favored  works  to  illustrate  that  part  of 
his  theory  concerning  the  motivation  of  the  literary  artists  to  divert 
himself--to  play  with  -common  sense,  piety,  ageless  symbols,  death,  di- 
verting ideas,  and  his  own  posterity.  Again  the  approach  is  biographical 
and  impressionistic;  in  these  critical  commentaries  he  turns  more  fre- 
quently to  the  contents  of  individual  works,  examining  them  for  stylistic 
merits.   The  focal  works  and  authors  are  Donn  Byne's  Messer  Marco  Polo, 
Charles  De  Coster's  The  Legend  of  the  Glorious  Adventure  of  Ty  Eulenspiegel, 
his  own  Jurgen,  Anatole  France's  La  Rotisserie  de  la  Reine  Pedauque,  Joseph 
Hergesheimer ' s  works  and  George's  Moore's  Carra  Edition. 

With  the  exception  of  Moore's  Collected  Edition  these  works  are 
chosen  for  discussion  because  they  contrast  with  the  realistic  fiction 
of  the  1920' s  and  the  1930' s.   For  Cabell,  Realism  is  the  enemy  which 
must  be  combatted  with  exotic  materials  and  elaborated  style.   Rather 
than  succumbing  to  the  actual  world  around  him  as  depicted  by  Theodore 
Dreiser,  Upton  Sinclair,  and  John  Dos  Passos,  he  chooses  to  turn  away 
from  the  artist  as  social  critic  to  be  artist  as  a  man  who,  to  divert 
himself,  plays  with  world   values.   His  selections  from  contemporaries 
to  illustrate  his  theories  indicate  that  he  sees  the  problems  of  human- 
ity on  a  larger  scale  than  that  of  immediate  social  need.   Humanity  he 
considers  essentially  unchanged  and  unchanging;  he  admires  those  who  de- 
pict its  foibles  while  remaining  at  a  symbolic  distance.   The  truth  that 
might  be  revealed  by  the  artist  is  not  the  truth  of  an  instant  in  his- 
tory; it  is  an  absolute  truth  available  to  any  artist's  playing.   These 


118 


examples  are  meant  to  illustrate  those  among  Cabell's  contemporaries 
whom  he  thought  successful  or  almost  successful  in  such  revelations. 

Donn  Byrne's  Messer  Marco  Polo  was  for  Cabell  "a  lot  of  unanti- 
cipatable  flotsam  washed  up  from  the  wide  sunless  sea  of  'realism".' 
(XVII,  48).   The  book  combined  several  qualities  that  attracted  him:   a 
concern  for  stylistic  niceties  and  point  of  view  which  grow  out  of  Malachi 
Campbell's  Celtic  telling  of  an  oriental  story;  the  elaborated  diction, 
and  the  fact  that  the  tale  'exposes'  or  arraigns  nothing  whatever"  (XVII, 
49).   The  story,  Cabell  feels,  is  less  important  than  the  way  in  which  it 
is  told:   "its  prodigality  in  the  transforming  magic  which  .  .  .  quite 
incommunicably  lends  romantic  beauty  to  this  or  that  not  necessarily  un- 
usual or  fertile  theme,  somewhat  as  sunset  tinges  the  wooded  and  the  bar- 
ren mountains  with  equal  glamour"  (XVII,  49).   For  Cabell  the  book  ap- 
proaches wizardry  in  its  invocation  of  four  worlds  at  once:  "The  tale 
.  .  .  seems  a  fantastic  and  gracious  pageant,  saddened  somehow  by  the 
known  evanescence  of  its  beauty,  and  regarded  through  three  opalescent 
veils:   or,  rather,  all  that  happens--just  as  we  upon  reflection  prefer 
to  have  had  it  happen, — in  the  Chinese  jasmine  garden  by  the  Lake  of 
Cranes,  is  viewed  through  a  rose-tinted  gauze  of  mediaeval  fancies  seen 
through  thin  aureate  Celtic  mists  observed  through  the  unhued  but  glaz- 
ing windowpanes  of  a  Westchester,  N.  Y.,  drawing-room"  (XVII,  51).   The   ' 
book  suggests  Cabell's  own  goals  "to  write  beautifully  of  beautiful  hap- 
penings." The  tale,  he  thinks,  has  the  true  formula,  the  one  he  used  in 
so  many  of  his  works:  "the  hero  who  wanders  footloose  and  at  adventure 
through  lands  which  are  to  him  and  to  the  reader  in  nothing  familiar.   It 
is  the  formula  of  the  Odyssey,  the  formula  of  picaresque  romance,  and  of 


119 


all  fairy  stories  properly  equipped  with  quests  and  an  indomitable  third 
prince.   It  is,  of  course,  precisely  the  one  formula  which  cannot  ever 
lose  its  charm  so  long  as  men  retain  that  frame  of  mind  which  seems  co- 
eval with  recorded  history,  of  being  bored  with  the  routine  of  their 
daily  living"   (XVII,  54).   Cabell  might  well  be  discussing  his  own  work 
and  his  own  working  code  of  romance  in  this  analysis  of  the  basic  appeal 
of  Donn  Byrne's  Messer  Marco  Polo.   The  elements  of  the  Cabellian  fic- 
tive  world  are  apparent:  mythology,  legend,  delicacy  of  style,  and  an  in- 
sistent modern  viewpoint  framing  it  all  with  slight  skepticism. 

Messer  Marco  Polo  is  historical  fiction.   The  next  book  that  Cabell 
discusses  at  length  is  fictionalized  legend.   De  Coster's  The  Legend  of 
the  Glorious  Adventures  of  Tyl  Eulenspiegel  is  illustrative  of  Cabell's 
observations  about  the  rogue--the  hero  who  defies  all  convention  and  law~ 
as  a  favorite  character  throughout  literary  history.   Tyl  Eulenspiegel  has 
for  five  centuries  been  famous  in  Belgium  and  the  Netherlands  as 
"mischief-maker,  Jack-of-all  trades,  and  by  turns  fool,  artist,  valet 
and  physicianl"   Of  himself  Tyl  says:   "A  Fleming  am  I  from  the  lovely 
land  of  Flanders,  workingman,  nobleman,  all  in  one, --and  I  go  wandering 
through  the  world,  praising  things  beautiful  and  good,  but  boldly  making 
fun  of  foolishness"  (XVII,  76).   Cabell's  attention  here  is  devoted  less 
to  style  and  more  to  the  nature  of  the  hero,  and  a  national  one  at  that, 
"but  what,  above  all,  remains  with  us  is  the  figure  of  the  tall  young 
rogue  who  passes  hardly  any  alcove  which  hide-bound  morality  has  labelled 
'Keep  Out,'  without  pausing  for  some  dalliance  therein"  (XVII,  80).  Tyl 
is,  for  Cabell,  the  best  symbol  of  man's  desire  to  break  away  from  the 


120 


conventions  that  surround  him.   Such  a  legend  as  this  grows  out  of 
man's  need  to  dream  of  being  what  he  can  never  be — a  rogue.   "Everywhere, 
in  fine,  this  or  that  pleasant  action  is  forbidden  or  in  one  way  or  an- 
other restricted;  and  man,  upon  the  verge  of  actual,  sharp,  zestful  en- 
joyment is  brought  up  short  by  a  taboo  of  his  own  inventing"   (XVII,  82). 
For  all  men  "it  is  very  pleasant  to  indulge  in  these  sports  vicariously 
through  considering  the  exploits  of  the  Eulenspegelian  rogue  who  does  do 
these  things"   (XVII,  82). 

The  literary  artist  has  always  shared  mankind's  interest  in  the 
rogue  and  through  him  ideas  of  revolution:  "In  all  polities  imaginative 
literature  has  tirelessly  advocated  revolution,  by  depicting  the  possi- 
bilities of  a  more  pleasure-giving  state  of  affairs;  and  in  his  diver- 
sion the  artist  has  consistently  tended  to  identify  himself  with  the 
rogue  and  the  lawbreaker"   (XVII,  83).   The  rogue,  then,  is  to  Cabell 
the  epitome  of  the  literary  artist's  criticism  of  life  and  the  piety 
which  shapes  life.   He  is  the  symbolic  representation  of  the  diabolical 
spirit  to  unsettle  the  conventional  through  ridicule  and  unconventional 

behavior.   Tyl  Eulenspiegel  and  his  counterparts  in  other  national  liter- 

2 
atures  are  the  indications  of  this  spirit. 

Cabell's  Jurgen,  which  shares  rogue-hero  qualities  with  Tyl  Eulen- 
spiegel, is  the  story  of  an  unconventional  man  who  opens  doors  that  con- 
ventional men  keep  shut.   For  opening  these  doors,  Jurgen  was  suppressed 
by  John  Sumner,   Cabell,  however,  does  not  wish  in  the  theoretical 


2 
Cabell  lists  Robin  Hood,  Cartouche,  Rob  Roy,  Guzman  d'Alforache, 

Shinderhannes,  Schubry,  Lovelace,  Tom  Jones,  Jack  Sheppard,  and  Paul 

Clifford. 


121 


context  of  Straws  and  Prayerbooks  to  prolong  a  discussion  of  censorship. 
His  main  concern  here  is  the  literary  artist  playing  with  piety.  Of  the 
right  of  Jurgen  to  exist  as  a  book  he  says :  "If  Jurgen  contained  the 
right  constituents  it  would  live;  and  if  it  lacked  the  stuff  of  longevity 
it  would  in  due  course  die:   either  way,  the  outcome  was  to  be  decided 
neither  by  me  nor  by  societies  dedicated  to  the  suppression  of  frankness, 
nor  even  by  a  judge  and  a  petty  jury"  (XVII,  134).   Through  his  discus- 
sion of  Jur gen's  merits  and  the  validity  of  its  censorship,  Cabell  fur- 
ther demonstrates  his  feeling  that  all  truly  great  art  corrupts  "in  its 
continual  playing  with  piety  and  with  common-sense."  He  acknowledges 
that  best-thought-of  citizens  who  would  keep  art  clean  are  right:   "If  art 
were  not  very  cruelly  restrained  it  would  impoison  and  wreck  all  civiliz- 
ations, not  here  to  speak  of  reordering  heaven.   But  there  is  no  need  to 
worry,  because  art,  as  it  happens,  is  always,  and  probably  always  will 
be,  just  thus  restrained,  by  the  inefficiency  of  the  artist.   So  art  may 
never  ruin  America,  after  all"   (XVII,  138).   Having  admitted  to  the 
roguishness  of  his  hero,  Cabell  deals  one  further  blow  to  American  let- 
ters of  the  time  by  giving  clear  indication  where  he  thinks  The  Biography 
fits;  he  calls  attention  to  the  fact  that  at  this  time  the  representa- 
tive of  the  art  of  letters  in  the  National  Hall  of  Statuary  is  General 
Lew  Wallace,  the  author  of  Ben  Hur,  which  is  "the  perfected  expression 
of  the  best-thought-of  American  ideals  in  literature"   (XVII,  193).  "When 
judged  by  these  ideals,  Jurgen  and  all  the  rest  of  The  Biography  should  be 
decreed  'offensive,  and  lascivious,  and  lewd,  and  indecent'"  (XVII,  139). 
Apparently  Cabell  considers  Jurgen  to  be  the  most  likely  candidate  for 


122 


the  position  of  American  national  rogue  hero;  for  a  brief  season  the  novel 

was  at  least  the  cause  celebre  of  the  anti-Puritan,  anti-conventional 

literary  forces  in  the  country. 

Cabell  turns  from  examples  of  the  artist  playing  with  common  sense 

and  piety  to  the  artist  playing  with  death.  The  exemplary  book  is  Ana- 

tole  France's  La  Rotisserie  de  la  Reine  Pedauque,  which  Cabell  finds  to 

be  like  Dumas  in  content  but  unlike  Dumas  in  that  "between  assignation 

and  combats,"  they  "toy  amorously  with  ideas."  Again  Cabell's  interest 

is  less  in  stylistics  and  story  than  in  one  character  who  represents 

an  attitude  that  coincides  with  his  own  theories.   That  character  in  La 

Rotisserie  is  I'Abbe  Jerome  Coignard  whose  creed  is  extremely  urbane: 

"Always  bear  in  mind  that  a  sound  intelligence  rejects  everything  that 

is  contrary  to  reason,  except  in  matters  of  faith,  where  it  is  necessary 

to  believe  blindly"  (XVII,  143).   Coignard' s  thoughts  always  concern  the 

relationship  between  God  and  His  children.   In  this  concern  Cabell  sees 

the  importance  of  belief  in  something  after  death,  for  to  attempt  to 

divert  oneself  by  thinking  that  there  is  nothing  which  is  a  waste  of 

time.   The  nature  of  celestial  architecture  has  long  been  one  of  man's 

major  dynamic  illusions: 

These  conjectured  kingdoms  were,  of  course,  the  earli- 
est chosen  subject  matter  for  poetic  adornment  everywhere: 
poets  were,  of  course,  the  first  to  guess  at  what  it  would 
be  most  interesting  to  find  beyond  the  black  door:   and 
every  ancient  religion--again,  of  course — grew  up  from  out 
of  our  remote  ancestors'  indulgence  in  the  two  habits,  now 
equally  obsolete,  of  reciting  poetry  and  of  taking  it  seri- 
ously.  They  had  at  least  the  excuse  that  this  poetry  was 
magnificent,  because  in  surveying  and  populating  these  post 
mortem  countries  the  creating  romanticist  has  displayed  his 
most  inq)Osing  reach  of  power,  .  .  .  Here  he,  indeed,  has 


123 


need  of  power :  for  he  is  here  intent  to  make  sport  with 
his  third  great  opponent,  and  to  play  with  death;  intent 
to  bereave  the  tyrant  of  all  terribleness,  intent  to 
color  roseately  the  dreadful  face  of  doom,  and  intent  to 
detect  in  the  skeleton's  multidentate  grinning  a  smile 
of  reassurance.   (XVII,  147) 

Coignard's  concentration  on  God  and  His  children  leads  Cabell  to  one  of 
his  clearest  statements  of  the  relationship  between  the  spirit  of  Romance 
and  one  of  man's  major  dynamic  illusions,  Religion.   "Men  have,  out  of  so 
many  thousand  years  of  speculation,  contrived  no  surer  creed  than  Coig- 
nard's that  in  matters  of  faith  it  is  necessary  to  believe  blindly" 
(XVII,  154). 

The  final  two  literary  artists,  other  than  himself,  used  to  clarify 
his  literary  theory  are  Joseph  Hergesheimer  and  George  Moore — two  more 
completely  different  writers  it  is  hard  to  imagine.  Cabell  surveys  Her- 
gesheimer' s  whole  career  as  an  example  of  the  literary  artist  who  becomes 
a  commercial  success  and  gives  up  self-diversion  for  audience  approval. 
For  fourteen  years  Hergesheimer  wrote  without  having  one  story  published 
and  in  that  fact  Cabell  finds  what  he  considers  to  be  the  key  to  Herge- 
sheimer 's  art.  In  this  time  he,  like  all  creative  artists,  is  "an  anchor- 
ite vrfiose  actual  living  is  given  over  to  his  diversions  in  a  withdrawn 
and  not  overwholesome  country  whereinto  no  other  person  can  ever  enter; 
and  vAience  he,  tired  out  for  the  while  by  his  playing,  deviates  now  and 
then  into  normal  human  life.  .  .  as  a  talking  and  laughing  and  amorous  and 
blatant  animal,  very  much  as  other  wearied  persons  deviate  into  sleep  and 
into  sleep's  strange  dreams"  (XVII,  182). 

Cabell's  explanation  of  the  fourteen  years  is  that  Hergesheimer 
was  writing  for  his  own  diversion,  "playing  at  the  game  the  artist  must 


124 


always  play."  In  Hergesheimer' s  early  novels  he  finds  what  he  calls  "a 
queer  analogue"  to  Christopher  Marlowe's  writing   "men  laboring  toward 

the  unattainable,  and  a  high  questery  failed"  (XVII,  185).   He  sunmarizea 

3 
the  basic  plot  of  Hergesheimer ' s  first  four  novels  and  discovers  that 

they  all  have  the  same  basic  theme:   "That  which  one,  for  whatever 
reason,  finds  most  beautiful  must  become  one's  diversion  from  all 
other  interest;  it  is  a  goal  which  one  seeks  futilely,  and  with  dis- 
comfort and  peril,  but  which  one  seeks  inevitably'.'  (XVII,  186).   The 
theme  of  the  novels  and  the  theme  of  the  fourteen  years  are  obviously 
the  same.   "Beauty  is  divine;  a  power  superior  and  somewhat  elf inly 
inimical  to  all  human  moralities  and  rules  of  thumb,  and  a  divinity  which 
must  unflinchingly  be  served.  .  .  ."  (XVII,  187).    This  is  the  divinity 
that  Hergesheimer  also  served  "with  strangely  patterned  evocations,  in 
striving  to  write  perfectly  of  beautiful  happenings."  Linda  Condon  (1919) 
is  viewed  as  a  modern  instance  of  domnei,  "the  worship  of  woman's  beauty, 
as,  upon  the  whole.  Heaven's  finest  sample  of  artistic  self-expression, 
and  as  in  consequence,  the  most  adequate  revelation  of  God"  (XVII,  188). 
After  the  appearance  of  these  five  novels,  Hergesheimer  becomes  a  popular 
success;  he  compromises  his  art  for  magazine  audiences  even  though,  ad- 
mittedly, he  continues  to  write  well.   Cabell  finds  it  difficult  to 
sense  that  he  has  no  other  purpose  than  to  direct  himself.  The  ideas  of 
the  first  five  novels  "are  not  his  idols  but  his  playthings;  and  are  the 
diverting  toys  with  which  the  anchorite  has  entertained  his  stay  in  that 


3 
Those  novels  are  The  Lay  Anthony,  Mountain  Blood,  Java  Head,  and 

Balisand. 


125 


withdravm,  queer,  lonely  country  to  which  also  I  recently  referred" 
(XVII,  202). 

Cabell  checks  his  criticism  of  any  but  the  first  five  books  be- 
cause he  came  to  be  friends  with  Hergesheimer  and  talked  at  length  with 
him  about  the  later  works;  in  such  a  relationship  he  finds  that  he  can 
no  longer  be  sure  of  his  opinions.  For  purposes  of  the  literary  discus- 
sions only  Hergesheimer 's  fourteen  years  of  self -diverting  play  and  his 
concern  with  Beauty  interest  Cabell. 

For  the  idea  of  self-perpetuation  as  a  main  goal  of  the  artist, 
he  chooses  to  discuss  George  Moore's  Carra  Edition.   This  idea  is  the 
main  tenet  of  the  Economist,  and  in  Straws  and  Prayer books  as  Cabell 
completes  his  own  Collected  Edition,  he  satirizes  the  twentieth  century 
end  of  this  idea  of  immortality  and  permanence  through  literature.   Eight 
of  the  first  fourteen  volumes  are  Realistic  Novels  which  must  not  be 
taken  too  seriously:   "that  sort  of  realism--the  realism  of  'the  human 
document';  and  the  selected  'corner  of  creation'  here  to  re-echo  that 
for  time's  old  f angled  catchword"  (XVII,  221). 

Indirectly,  Cabell  seems  to  be  poking  fun  at  himself  as  well  as 
the  literary  trend  of  producing  collected  editions.   To  him  the  basic 
drive  of  the  Economist  is  immortality  through  literary  efforts.   In  George 
Moore's  expensive  subscription  edition  he  sees  the  final  modern  form  of 
that  theory--the  preservation  of  worthless  realistic  fiction.   "George 
Moore,  at  last  at  ease  in  the  exclusive  company  of  one  thousand  subscrib- 
ers only,  can  now  speak  freely  without  bothering  about  such  finicking 
contemporareous  notions  of  delicacies  and  indelicacy  as,  we  now  learn, 
had  until  the  printing  of  this  Carra  Edition  somewhat  hampered  him.  And 


126 


for  the  rest,  even  in  their  most  tedious  passages  of  brilliant  psychology, 
Mr,  George  Moore's  Realistic  Novels  really  do  remain  interesting  relics. 
As  museum  pieces  their  value  is  plain"  (XVII,  224),   Cabell  dislikes 
Moore's  style,  his  point  of  view,  and  his  subject  matter.   To  him  Moore 
lacks  a  conscious  point  of  view  and  an  adequate  vocabulary.   Of  his  style 
Cabell  says:  "George  Moore  is  ...  so  convincingly  the  great  prose  ar- 
tist everywhere  in  manner  and  gesture  that  we  are  rather  generally  apt  to 
overlook  his  frequent  omission  to  be  anything  of  the  sort  in  his  writing" 
(XVII,  224).   He  finds  Moore's  omniscient  author  technique — his  constant 
intrusion  into  the  text  to  discuss  himself — an  unwieldly  device  in  fic- 
tion.  He  dislikes  Moore's  extensive  use  of  description  and  he  abhors  the 
use  of  "ready  made  and  time-battered  phrases."  The  Carra  Edition  is  an 
attempt  to  perpetuate  Moore's  Work  by  giving  it  a  facade  of  permanence 
where  there  is  none.   It  is  an  attempt  to  extend  an  egotistical  artist's 
fame  far  beyond  its  temporal  value  by  giving  it  beautiful  uniform  bind- 
ings, excellent  print,  and  prefaces.   The  Carra  Edition,  is  to  Cabell,  a 
travesty  of  his  Economist  notions  and  one  suspects  that  indirectly  his 
ridicule  of  it  is  a  self-judgment  upon  his  own  attempt  at  immortality  in 
the  Storisende  Edition. 

Cabell's  examination  of  these  particular  writers  extends  and  com- 
plicates his  theory  of  literary  art  as  self-diversion  while,  at  the  same 
time,  clarifying  his  highly  individualistic  conception  of  the  literature 
of  the  1920' s  and  1930*8.   As  he  discusses  the  individual  writers  and 
works,  it  becomes  clear  that  his  literary  theory  includes  more  than  a 
series  of  abstract  statements  about  Romance,  dynamic  illusion.  Beauty. 


127 


and  diversion.  It  is  also  a  practical  critical  theory  which  leads  him 
to  examine  point  of  view,  symbolism,  fictionalization  of  ideas,  stylis- 
tics,  characterization,  and  structuring.  The  commentaries  can  not  be 
called  detailed  textual  studies,  for  there  is  too  much  emphasis  on  bio- 
graphical detail  and  sophisticated  joshing,  but  they  are  apparently  based 
on  rather  close  readings  of  the  works  and  an  understanding  of  how  these 
works  fit  into  the  world  of  letters  as  seen  from  this  particular  theore- 
tical viewpoint. 

Cabell  concludes  Straws  and  Prayer book3 nostalgically  by  having 
the  editor  and  author  of  the  Storisende  Edition  meet  the  author  of  The 
Eagle's  Shadow.   Together  the  young  and  the  old  Cabell  agree  that  the 
goal — to  write  beautifully  of  beautiful  happenings — has  been  worth  the 
expense  of  time  and  life.   The  playing  with  common  sense,  piety,  death, 
and  ideas  that  is  represented  in  the  uniform  edition,  The  Biography  of 
the  Life  of  Pom  Manuel,  has  been  diverting  and  at  least  fifteen  hundred 
subscribers  will  help  to  perpetuate  Cabell. 

The  major  uses  of  literary  personages  in  fictional  episodes  occur 
in  The  Line  of  Love,  A  Certain  Hour,  Jurgen,  and  Something  About  Eve. 
Christopher  Marlowe  appears  as  a  poet-hero  courting  Cynthia  Allonby  in 
a  short  story,   "Porcelain  Cups."   In  Jurgen,  Edgar  Allan  Poe,  Walt  Whit- 
man, and  Mark  Twain  are  referred  to  as  a  part  of  a  satirization  of  the 
censorship  trial  of  Jurgen;  in  Something  About  Eve,  two  poet  figures, 
Nero  and  Villon,  visit  Gerald  Musgrave  on  Mispec  Moor  and  engage  in  a 
literary  discussion  with  him  ;  and  A  Certain  Hour  is  a  collection  of  ten 
short  stories  dealing  with  the  ten  figures  Manuel  shaped  out  of  clay  in 


128 


Figures  of  Earth.  These  ten  writers  are  Robert  Herrick,  Alexander  Pope, 
Bishop  Ufford,  Raimbant  de  Vaqueriras,  Shakespeare,  Allesandro  de  Medici, 
William  Wycherly,  Richard  Sheridan,  Paul  Vanderhof fen,  and  John  Charteris. 

Marlowe  appears  in  "Porcelain  Cups"  as  a  scorned  suitor  who  de- 
cided against  giving  up  his  career  in  poetry  for  a  woman.  The  story  is 
a  simple  one  about  the  courtships  of  Cynthia  Allonby  by  a  gallant  hero, 
a  chivalrous  hero,  and  a  poet;  significantly  the  gallant  hero  gains 
Cynthia's  hand.   Davis  finds  this  story  to  be  one  of  the  most  cogent 
fictional  presentations  of  the  three  basic  attitudes  and  their  relation- 
ships to  each  other  as  symbolized  in  the  courtship  of  Cynthia.^  Cynthia 
burns  one  of  Marlowe's  poems,  and  he  denounces  her  by  comparing  her 
values  to  two  porcelain  cups.   Of  the  three  heroes,  only  the  poet  accord- 
ing to  Davis  grasps  Cynthia's  true  essence  as  a  stupid,  well-meaning, 
pretty,  scented  animal. 

Most  of  the  tales  in  A  Certain  Hour  are  less  about  the  poetic  at- 
titude than  about  chivalry  or  gallantry.   This  is  true  of  the  tales  about 
Raimbaut  de  Vaqueriras,  Allesandro  de  Medici,  William  Wycherly,  Bishop 
Ufford,  and  Richard  Sheridan.   All  but  the  Raimbant  de  Vaquereras  tale 
about  honor  and  woman  worship  are  tales  of  gallantry.   The  poetic  achieve- 
ment of  the  individual  writers  is  given  little  attention;  in  effect, 
these  stories  depict  the  recurring  theme  of  the  literary  artist  who  de- 
cides that  he  would  prefer  to  live  his  attitude  than  to  write  about  it. 
Each  of  the  stories  depicts  some  gallant  episodes  which  illustrate  this 
choice:  Allesandro  enjoys  his  lust,  Ufford  commits  adultery,  Wycherly 


Savis,  pp.  112-113. 


129 


makes  love  in  his  waning  years,  Sheridan  tries  his  hand  at  burglary  with 
a  female  partner.   In  a  sexual  episode  with  an  old  flame,  Judith,  the 
story  about  Shakespeare  symbolically  represents  the  inability  of  the 
poet  to  capture  the  fire  of  his  earlier  creations.   The  same  pattern 
occurs  in  the  story  about  Charteris,  when  for  a  moment  the  poet  thinks 
that  he  might  be  able  to  stir  up  the  old  creative  impulses.   In  each 
case  a  woman  is  the  symbol  of  artistic  and  romantic  achievements.   Each 
is  rejected  as  being  worthless  in  the  artist's  present  creative  imagin- 
ing.  Literary  art  and  the  immortality  provided  by  it  overcome  physical 
limitations  in  the  stories  about  Herrick,  Vanderhof f en,  and  Pope.   Her- 
rick,  after  returning  from  death  to  examine  his  literary  reputation, 
decides  in  favor  of  death  over  continuation  of  human  existence.   His 
literary  immortality  is  apparently  enough.  Vanderhof fen  gives  up  his 
life  as  a  man  of  affairs  to  write  poetry;  and  Pope  withdraws  from  a 
love  affair  in  favor  of  true  love  between  a  country  girl  and  a  swain, 
only  to  have  that  love  end  in  tragedy.   Out  of  that  tragedy  he  shapes  a 
poem,  "On  Two  Lovers  Struck  Dead  by  Lightning,"  which  immortalizes  them 
and  himself,  achieving  far  more  valuable  results  than  could  have  been  ac- 
complished by  a  consummated  physical  relationship. 

The  theme  of  A  Certain  Hour  is  that  true  poets  are  not  very  ac- 
ceptable human  beings  and  that  truly  gallant  or  chivalrous  men  do  not 
make  very  conscientious  poets.   Poets'  lives  are  touched  by  the  irra- 
tionality and  passion  of  Audela's  fire,  Freydis'  magic.  As  some  of 
Cabell's  favorite  real  and  fictional  poets,  the  ten  are  given  brief 
examinations  at  certain  hours  when  they  fail  as  human  beings  to  succeed 


130 


as  poets  or  forsake  poetry  for  doubtful  success  as  human  beings.   The 
poets  are  isolated  from  society;  their  failure  to  adjust  to  convention 
is  instrumental  in  the  imaginative  self-expression  which  produces  a  work 
of  art. 

Cabell  never  completely  abandoned  the  idea  of  the  isolated,  suf- 
fering but  worldly-wise  artist  and  his  ineptness  as  a  human  being.   In- 
deed, Charteris'  theme  in  Beyond  Life  and  the  essence  of  the  Economist 
theory  of  literature  is  that  the  poet  must  use  his  life  and  if  necessary 
sacrifice  it  for  the  sake  of  his  poetic  expression.  The  stories  that  he 
writes  about  the  ten  poets  are  consistently  stories  of  mutually  exclusive 
failure  in  either  life  or  poetry.  A  Certain  Hour  contains   narratives 
about  those  poets  who  did  not  compromise  their  art  and  those  who  did.   In 
some  ways  being  touched  at  all  by  the  poetic  attitude  results  in  failure. 
With  the  exception  of  Shakespeare,  no  one  of  the  poets  discussed  achieves 
absolute  success  in  living;  some  achieve  success  in  poetry,  but  those 
who  give  up  poetry  generally  live  lives  of  dissipation  in  which  they 
constantly  shrug  off  the  importance  of  life  and  immortality.   Pope  is 
Cabell's  example  of  complete  expression  of  the  poetic  attitude;  Wycher- 
ly,  Congreve,  and  Sheridan  are  examples  of  lives  that  might  have  been  put 
to  better  use  had  they  been  sacrificed  for  art. 

Cabell  satirizes  this  theme  of  poetic  unconventionality  in  one  of 
Jurgen' s  episodes.   Significantly  this  episode  ridicules  the  censorship 
trial  of  Jurgen.  Jurgen  is  captured  by  the  Philistines  after  they  have 
laid  siege  to  Psendopolis,  the  capital  of  Leuke,  the  country  of  Greek 
Heroes  ruled  by  Helen.   The  only  witness  against  Jurgen  is  "the  tumble 
bug,"  a  rather  obvious  representation  of  John  Sumner,  an  agent  of  Anthony 


131 


Comstock's  New  York  Society  for  the  Suppression  of  Vice,  who  brought  the 
case  against  Jurgen.  The  tumble  bug  comes  in  "rolling  in  front  of  him 
his  loved  and  properly  housed  young  ones.   With  the  creature  came  pages, 
in  black  and  white,  bearing  a  sword,  a  staff,  and  a  lance"  (VI,  239).   He 
says:  "Now,  by  St.  Anthony',   this  Jurgen  must  forthwith  be  relegated  to 
limbo,  for  he  is  offensive  and  lewd  and  indecent"  (VI,  239).   Then  parody- 
ing the  accusations  brought  against  Jurgen,  the  tumble  bug  defines  the 
position  of  the  moral  arbiters:  "You  are  offensive  .  .  .  because  this 
page  has  a  sword  which  I  choose  to  say  is  not  a  sword.   You  are  lewd  be- 
cause that  page  has  a  lance  which  I  prefer  to  think  is  not  a  lance.  You 
are  lascivious  because  yonder  page  has  a  staff  which  I  elect  to  declare 
is  not  a  staff.  And  finally,  you  are  indecent  for  reasons  of  which  a 
description  would  be  objectionable  to  me,  and  which  therefore  I  must 
decline  to  reveal  to  anybody"  (VI,  239). 

Continuing  his  attack  on  unconventional  behavior  in  literature, 
the  tumble  bug  recites  precedents  in  the  past:   "the  only  three  detected 
makers  of  literature  that  have  ever  infected  Philistia,  thanks  be  to 
goodness  and  my  vigilance,  but   for  both  of  which  we  might  have  been  no 
more  free  from  makers  of  literature  than  are  the  other  countries"  (VI, 
240).   The  tumble  bug — Cabell's  symbolization  of  the  arbiter  of  American 
literary  morality — outlines  how  he  handled  Poe,  Whitman,  and  Twain,  the 
three  writers  for  whom  Cabell  had  respect:  "Yes,  there  was  Edgar  whom  I 
starved  and  hunted  until  I  was  tired  of  it:   then  I  chased  him  up  a  back 
alley  one  night,  and  knocked  out  those  annoying  brains  of  his.  And  there 
was  Walt,  whom  I  chivied  and  battered  from  place  to  place,  and  made  a 


132 


paralytic  of  him:  and  him  too,  I  labelled  offensive  and  lewd  and  lascivi- 
ous and  indecent.   Then  later  there  was  Mark,  whom  I  frightened  into 
disguising  himself  in  a  clown's  suit,  so  that  nobody  might  suspect  him  to 
be  a  maker  of  literature:   indeed,  I  frightened  him  so  that  he  hid  away 
the  greater  part  of  what  he  had  made  until  after  he  was  dead,  and  I  could 
not  get  at  him"  (VI,  240).  The  concentration  here  is  obviously  on  bio- 
graphical generalization  and  not  on  individual  works  except  perhaps  in 
the  statement  about  the  of fensiveness  of  Whitman  and  the  posthumous  pub- 
lication of  some  of  Twain's  work.   Slyly,  Cabell  places  his  own  work  in 
the  ranks  of  Poe,  Whitman,  and  Twain,  but  he  also  uses  this  episode  to 
lambast  the  censoring  forces  who  were  seeking  to  mold  literature  into 
agreement  with  the  conventions  of  a  general  public.   The  militant  voice 
of  this  conventionality  is  suitably  a  tumble  bug  that  lives  on  dirt. 
There  is  no  doubt  that      the  censorship  of  Jurgen,  in  this  episode 
represented  by  the  Philistine's  trial  of  the  character,  Jurgen,  left 
Cabell  feeling  a  close  kinship  with  the  other  isolated,  suffering,  and 
maligned  artists  of  American  letters. 

In  Somethire  About  Eve  two  historical  poet-figures  are  used  to 
fictionalize  aspects  of  the  theory  of  literature.   While  Gerald  Musgrave 
is  visiting  Maya  on  Mispec  Moor  before  journeying  to  Antan,  he  receives 
poets,  legendary,  and  mythical  figures  who  are  completing  their  journeys. 
Among  the  visitors  are  two  representative  poets:  Nero  and  Villon.  Mus- 
grave questions  these  men  and  they  in  answering  his  questions  discuss 
each  other, 

Nero's  life  had  been  a  poem — "a  unique  masterpiece  in  the  way  of 


133 


self-expression:  he,  above  all  other  men,  had  served  the  one  end  of 

every  poet's  art  by  revealing  the  true  nature  of  man's  being": 

The  legend  of  Nero  was  in  a  world  wherein  every  other 
man  stayed  more  or  less  unwillingly  an  unfulfilled  Nero, 
the  supreme  type  of  the  literature  of  escape.   The  legend  of 
Nero  was  a  poem  which  men  would  not  forget:  it  was  a  poem 
familiar  in  all  languages:   and  it  was  a  poem  which,  now, 
everybody  could  cordially  admire  and  delight  in,  because 
time  had  removed  the  need  of  considering  any  current  moral 
standards  or  one's  own  physical  safety  in  judging  the  poem, 
now  that  Nero  was  only  a  character  in  a  book,  like — as  the 
Emperor  said,  with  a  quaint  revealment  of  his  retained  in- 
terest in  literature--like  lago  or  Volpone  or  Tartuffe.  For 
whether  you  called  any  particular  book  a  history  or  a  poem  or 
a  drama  did  not,  of  course,  affect  the  impressiveness  and  vigor 
and  complexity  of  the  character  drawing  in  it,  nor  the  value 
of  the  author's  apt  and  edifying  revelations,   (X,  178) 

Villon  says  of  his  traveling  companion,  Nero,  that  his  life 

lacked  one  necessary  ingredient  which  he,  Villon,  had:   "a  touch  of 

tenderness  without  which  no  work  of  art  is  of  the  first  class."  Villon's 

life,  too,  was  a  poem;  he  was  a  "hog  with  a  voice."  Villon 

.  .  .  had  become  a  never-dying  myth  of  vagabondage  with 
its  heart  in  the  right  place,  and  a  parable  which  revealed 
how  much  of  good  always  survived  in  the  most  vile  and 
abandoned  of  criminals  and  even  in  persons  unsuccessful  in 
business  life.   The  legend  of  Villon  thus  proved  exactly 
the  contrary  to  that  which  was  proved  by  the  legend  of 
Nero:   as  the  one  demonstrated  the  real  nature  of  man  to 
aspire  only  to  lust  and  cruelty  the  moment  that  inhibitions 
were  removed,  so  did  the  other  legend  show  the  real  funda- 
mental nature  of  every  man  to  be  incurably  good  and  lovable 
under  all  possible  surface  stains.  And  the  legend  of  Villon, 
Villon  repeated,  had  in  it  tenderness, — that  indispensable 
flavor  of  tenderness  and  of  a  sentimentality,  without  which 
no  work  of  art  can  ever  really  be  of  the  first  class  so  far 
as  goes  its  popular  appeal.   (X,  182) 

Villon  is  Cabell's  version  of  the  poet  maudit,  a  favorite  image  of  the 

creative  artist's  character  at  the  fin  de  siecle. 


134 


The  legends  of  Nero  and  Villon  are  opposites:   one  demonstrates 
"the  real  nature  of  man  to  aspire  only  to  lust  and  cruelty  the  moment 
that  inhibitions  were  removed,"  and  the  other  shows  "the  real  funda- 
mental nature  of  every  man  to  be  incurably  good  and  lovable  under  all 
possible  surface  strains."  Villon  had  lived  in  the  gutter,  but  his  eyes 
had  been  on  the  stars.   In  this  idea  Gerald  sees  all  human  aspirations, 
sung  loudly,  beautifully,  and  with  tenderness,  but  nonetheless  foiled. 
Nero,  on  the  other  hand,  calls  attention  to  the  fact  that  we  are  moved 
by  such  a  figure  without  knowing  why — which  is  "the  image  of  poetry." 
Asked  what  truth  they,  Villon  and  Nero,  hope  to  find  in  Antan,  they 
answer  that  for  the  poet  "there  exists  always  just  as  many  truths  as  he 
cares  to  imagine"  and  that  "there  exist  more  truths  than  any  poet  cares 
to  imagine." 

Notably  the  legendary  Villon  and  Nero  travel  together  toward  Antan, 
although  they  are  divergent  in  their  teaching.   Cabell  uses  these  mythic- 
historical  figures  to  express  allegorically  and  critically  that  rela- 
tionship between  the  realistic  point  of  view  (absolute  self-expression) 
and  the  romantic  point  of  view  (self-expression  which  looks  to  the  ideal- 
ized vision  of  itself)  as  not  being  diverse  at  all.  Just  as  he  says  in 
a  letter  to  Dreiser  that  they  merely  say  the  same  things  about  human 
nature  in  divergent  manners,  so  he  shows  Villon,  the  romantic  medieval 
poet,  and  Nero,  the  archpoetic  realist-egotist,  walking  compatibly  toward 
Antan  together,  each  veiling  the  central  mystery  of  self-expression  under 
variant  methods,  both  touched  with  skepticism.  They  reflect  the  para- 
doxical truth  both  of  romanticism  and  naturalism,  of  illusion  and 


135 


mechanistic  reality. 

Most  of  the  salient  points  of  the  theory  of  literature,  the  poetic 
attitude,  the  Economist  artist,  Demiurge,  dynamic  illusion,  romantic- 
naturalism,  and  diversion,  are  augmented  by  fictional  symbolic  represen- 
tation within  The  Biography.  These  points  and  others  more  closely  con- 
cerned with  individual  works  and  the  ideas  in  those  works  are  clarified 
in  the  non-fictional  sections.  The  prevalence  of  such  materials  in  the 
Ideational  and  flctive  content  of  The  Biography  is  indicative  of  Cabell's 
consistently  and  meticulously  developed  literary  theory.  The  Cabellian 
method  draws  his  whole  literary  output i   fiction,  criticism,  reviewing, 
and  autobiography,  into  his  completed  work. 


CONCLUSION 

James  Branch  Cabell  makes  literature  the  radix  bonorum  of  The 
Biography.   For  him  literature  and  the  literary  artist  are  the  earthly 
analogues  of  the  idea  of  creation.  The  act  of  creation,  the  work  of  the 
poet  whether  human  or  supernatural,  is  one  of  his  central  motifs.   Man 
lives  by  his  creations,  more  specifically  the  intangible  shapings  of  his 
mind.   Most  men  make  something  with  their  minds  and  adhere  to  that  some- 
thing which  poets  make  for  publication;  they  shape  their  dreams  and  free 
them  to  effect  changes  or  experiences  in  the  minds  of  other  men.   The 
process  of  imaginative  making  lies  at  the  center  of  human  behavior  at 
the  center  of  literature. 

Cabell's  The  Biography  of  the  Life  of  Pom  Manuel  is  in  part  an 
examination  of  mankind's  poetic  powers  and  their  interrelationship  with 
the  other  patterns  of  history.   Cabell  sees  all  fiction  as  escapist:   but 
in  that  term  he  does  not  exclude  realism.   Fiction  is  imagined  and  it  is 
addressed  to  the  imagination;  the  imagination  is  the  mental  process  where- 
by man  gets  out  of  himself  and  his  physical  limitations.   So,  logically, 
fiction  is  in  essence,  escapist,  no  matter  what  its  theme. 

The  poet  is  a  maker  who  uses  all  that  he  is  and  all  that  he  ex- 
periences in  his  work.   It  is  inseparable  from  him,  hence,  the  constant 
autobiographical  references  throughout  The  Biography^  Cabell  clearly 


■^Cabell,  As  I  Remember  It  (New  York,  1955),  p.  155. 
^Cabell,  Ladies  and  Gentlemen  (New  York,  1937),  p.  193. 


136 


137 


associates  his  own  poetic  endeavors  with  those  of  Horvendile,  Charteris, 
Musgrave,  and  Kennaston.   The  author  of  any  work  is  its  demiurge,  hold- 
ing a  position  analogous  to  that  of  an  omnipotent  God.  As  such  he,  the 
author,  is  never  completely  outside  the  fiction.   Like  God  in  panthe- 
istic theory,  the  creator  and  his  creation  are  one.   Cabell  views  The 
Biography  as  a  cosmos  that  is  the  result  of  an  act  of  self-expression. 
The  audience  who  experiences  that  work  must  in  its  reading  experience  the 
same  creative  process  as  the  artist.   In  essence  the  work  must  be  valued 
on  its  own  terms  and  not  on  the  basis  of  any  preconceptions. 

Cabell  does  not  always  obey  his  own  dicta  for  he  frequently  applies 
his  critical  preconceptions  to  the  work  of  realism.  However,  in  many 
cases  he  is  able  to  overcome  his  bias  and  admire  works  such  as  those  of 
Sinclair  Lewis  and  Theodore  Dreiser.   Even  then  he  neatly  fits  those  who 
write  of  contemporary  life  into  his  own  vision  of  what  fiction  should  ac- 
complish.  Sinclair  Lewis's  myth-like  midwest  and  Dreiser's  belief  in 
naturalism  and  the  myth  of  success  are  to  Cabell  fictional  exploration 
of  modern  life  by  means  of  symbol.   Even  in  George  Moore's  works  he  sees 
a  situation  akin  to  his  own — the  artist's  ego  as  the  focal  point  of  his 
creations.  And  much  best-selling  fiction  he  thinks  necessarily  mediocre, 
to  supply  the  needs  of  mediocre  minds. 

No  part  of  his  writing  fiction,  essays,  book  reviews,  or  critical 
articles,  escaped  from  the  final  shaping  of  his  literary  theory.   His  life 
and  his  literature  were  one  and  he  never  ceased  to  use  himself  and  those 
within  his  circle  as  subjects  from  which  to  form  ideas  or  fictions. 
Cabell  is  always  meeting  Cabell  throughout  the  works  and  neither  ever 
takes  the  other  too  seriously.  The  end  result  of  this  artistic  mirror- 


138 


gazing  is  a  critical  theory  of  literature  which  is  the  more  worthy  be- 
cause it  is  never  dogmatic  without  reminding  itself  of  that  dogmatism. 
Cabell  lays  no  claim  to  originality;  he  calls  forth  his  sources  regu- 
larly; Plato,  Aristotle,  Horace,  Sidney,  Thackeray,  Schiller,  Wilde, 
and  Stevenson.   The  Biography  is  itself  an  illustration  of  the  theory 
that  it  postulates.   Cabell  constantly  writes  of  his  more  theoretical 
essays  as  though  they  were  fiction  no  less  than  the  stories,  allegorical 
journeys,  and  places. 

The  Biography  remains  unique  in  American  letters  because  of  its 
independence  from  dominance  by  any  literary  movement.   It  has  been  common 
practice  for  critics  to  say  that  CabellKved  after  his  time  as  a  literary 
artist;  presumably  more  suitable  times  could  have  been  Ancient  Greece, 
Medieval  France,  Elizabethan,  Restoration,  Eighteenth  and  Nineteenth 
Century  England,  and  Twentieth  Century  American.   His  theory  is  even  as 
timeless  for  it  suggests  the  aesthetic  principles  of  Plato  and  Aristotle, 
Renaissance  Platonism,  nineteenth  century  romantic  critical  theory, 
twentieth  century  New  Criticism,^  and  the  twentieth  century  aesthetics 
of  Cassirer,  Langer  and  Collingwood.   Cabell  broke  the  boundaries  of  time 
and  literary  movements  by  seeming  to  incorporate  some  parts  of  the  major 
literary  periods  into  his  fiction  and  his  theory  of  literature.  He  is 
not  of  another  age;  his  eclectic  nature  makes  him  an  emblem  of  modernity. 


Abrams,  The  Mirror  and  the  Lamp  (New  York,  1958),  p.  284. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 

Abrams ,  M.  H.   The  Mirror  and  the  Lamp.   New  York,  1958. 

Cabell,  James  Branch.   As  I  Remember  It.   New  York,  1955. 

.   Between  Friends ,  ed.  Padraic  Colum  and  Margaret  Freeman  Cabell c 


New  York,  1962. 

.  Ladies  and  Gentlemen.   New  York,  1937. 

_.  Let  Me  Lie.   New  York,  1947. 

_.  Preface  to  the  Past.   New  York,  1936. 

.  Quiet,  Please.   Gainesville,  Fla.,  1952. 

_.  There  Were  Two  Pirates.   New  York,  1946. 

_.  These  Restless  Heads.   New  York,  1932. 

_.  Smire.   New  York,  1937. 

_.  Smirt.   New  York,  1934. 

_.  Smith.   New  York,  1935. 

.  Special  Delivery.   New  York,  1933. 


.   The  Works  of  James  Branch  Cabell,  Storisende  edition,  18  vols. 

New  York,  1927-1930: 

I.  Beyond  Life  (pub.  1919) 

II.  Figures  of  Earth  (pub.,  1921) 

III.  The  Silver  Stallion  (pub.  1926) 

IV.  Domnei  (pub.  as  The  Soul  of  Melicent,  1913,  rev.  1920) 
and  The  Music  from  Behind  the  Moon  (1926) 

V.  Chivalry  (pub.  1919,  rev.  1921) 

VI.  Jurgen  (pub.  1919) 

VII.  The  Line  of  Love  (pub.  1905,  rev.  1921) 

VIII.  The  High  Place  (pub.  1923) 

IX.  Gallantry  (pub.  1907,  rev.  1922) 

X.  Something  About  Eve  (pub.  1927) 

XI.  The  Certain  Hour  (pub.  1916) 

XII.  The  Cords  of  Vanity  (pub.  1909,  rev.  1920) 

•  XIII.  From  the  Hidden  Way  (pub.  1916,  rev.  1924)  and  The  Jewel 
Merchants  (pub.  1921) 

XIV.  The  Rivet  in  Grandfather's  Neck  (pub.  1915) 


139 


140 


XV.   The  Eagle's  Shadow  (pub.  1904,  rev.  1923) 
XVI.   The  Cream  of  the  Jest  (pub.  1917)  and  The  Lineage  of 
Lichfield  (pub.  1922) 
XVII.   Straws  and  Prayer-Books  (pub.  1924) 
XVIII.   Townsend  of  Lichfield  (pub.  1930) 

Cargill,  Oscar.  Intellectual  America.   New  York,  1941. 

Collingwood,  R.  G.   The  Principles  of  Art.   New  York,  1958. 

Daiches,  David.  Critical  Approaches  to  Literature.   New  York,  1956. 

Davis,  Joe  Lee.  James  Branch  Cabell.   New  York,  1962. 

Himelick,  Raymond.   "Figures  of  Cabell,"  Modern  Fiction  Studies,  II 
(Winter,  1956-57),  214-220. 

"Cabell  and  the  Modern  Temper,"  The  South  Atlaatic  Quarterly, 


LVIII  (Spring,  1959),  176-84. 

Parks,  Edd.   "James  Branch  Cabell,"  in  Southern  Renascence,  eds.  L.  D. 
Rubin,  Jr.  and  R.  D.  Jacobs.   Baltimore,  1953. 

Rothman,  Julius  L.   "A  Glossorial  Index  to  The  Biography  of  Manuel,"  Ph.D. 
Dissertation.   Columbia  University,  1954. 

Rubin,  Louis  D.,  Jr.   "Two  in  Richmond:   Ellen  Glasgow  and  James  Branch 
Cabell,"  in  South:   Modern  Southern  Literature  and  Its  Cultural 
Setting,  eds.  Louis  D.  Rubin,  Jr.  and  Robert  D.  Jacobs.   Garden 
City,  New  York,  1961. 

Van  Doren,  Carl.   James  Branch  Cabell.   New  York,   1932. 

Wagenknecht,  Edward.   The  Calvacade  of  the  American  Novel.   New  York,  1952. 

Wells,  Arvin  R.   Jesting  Moses:   A  Study  in  Cabellian  Comedy.   Gainesville, 
Fla.,  1962. 

Wickham,  Harvey.   The  Impuritans.   London,  1929. 

Wilson,  Edmund.   "James  Branch  Cabell  1879-1958,"   Nation  (June  7,  1958), 
p.  52. 

.   "The  James  Branch  Cabell  Case  Reopened,"  New  Yorker,  XXXII 

(April  21,  1956),  129-156. 

Windelband,  Wilhelm.   A  History  of  Philosophy.   New  York,  1950. 


VITA 

Charles  Farrell  Gray  was  born  on  January  27,  1931,  in  Rome, 
Georgia.   After  graduating  as  valedictorian  of  his  high  school  class 
in  19A8,  he  attended  Emory  University  from  which  he  received  the  de- 
grees of  Bachelor  of  Arts  (1951)  and  Master  of  Librarianship  (1952). 

Upon  completion  of  a  stint  in  the  army,  he  became  Assistant 
Humanities  Librarian  at  the  University  of  Georgia,  but  two  years  later, 
returned  to  school.  At  the  University  of  Florida  he  served  variously 
as  a  reference  librarian,  a  branch  librarian,  and  a  teacher  of  library 
science,  while  completing  the  degree  Master  of  Arts  in  English  (1958). 
During  the  time  that  he  was  working  on  his  doctorate  he  taught  English 
at  the  University  of  Florida  and  Jacksonville  University, 

Mr.  Gray  is  married  and  has  three  sons. 


141 


This  dissertation  was  prepared  under  the  direction  of  the  chairman 
of  the  candidate's  supervisory  committee  and  has  been  approved  by  all 
members  of  that  committee.   It  was  submitted  to  the  Dean  of  the  College 
of  Arts  and  Sciences  and  to  the  Graduate  Council  and  was  approved  as 
partial  fulfillment  of  the  requirements  for  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Philosophy. 


August  13,  1966. 


<. 


■^  J— 


Dean,  College  /of  Arts  and  Sciences 


Dean,  Graduate  School 


Supervisory  Committee: 
Chairman 


7-// 


t/i^" 


..^Afz^Uc^^x  rMji^